Organic electroluminescent element, composition, powder, electronic device, and novel compound

Abstract

An organic electroluminescent element comprises a cathode, an anode, and at least one light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, wherein the light-emitting layer comprises a first host material, a second host material, and a dopant material, wherein the first host material is a compound represented by the following formula (1), the second host material is a compound represented by the following formula (2), and the first host material and the second host material are different compounds.

Description

Technical Field

[0001] The present invention relates to an organic electroluminescent element, a composition, a powder, an electronic device, and a novel compound. Background Art

[0002] When voltage is applied to an organic electroluminescent element (hereinafter referred to as an organic EL element), holes are injected from the anode and electrons are injected from the cathode into the light-emitting layer. In the light-emitting layer, the injected holes and electrons recombine to form excitons.

[0003] To enhance the performance of organic EL devices, improvements in device materials are being made. Furthermore, attempts are being made to combine two or more materials in a single organic layer to leverage the unique characteristics of each material. For example, Patent Document 1 discloses a technique for combining two host materials in a light-emitting layer.

[0004] Prior art literature

[0005] Patent Literature

[0006] [Patent Document 1] Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2015-18883. Summary of the Invention

[0007] However, even when multiple materials are used in combination, the advantages of each material are not necessarily maintained, and the expected improvement may not be observed or performance may even be reduced. Therefore, the technology for improving the performance of organic EL devices based on this method still has room for improvement.

[0008] An object of the present invention is to provide an organic EL element having a low driving voltage and high external quantum efficiency.

[0009] Another object of the present invention is to provide a novel compound that can increase the life of an organic EL device.

[0010] As a result of intensive research to achieve the above-mentioned objectives, the present inventors discovered that by combining two compounds (a first host material and a second host material) having specific structures in the light-emitting layer of an organic EL element, an organic EL element with a low driving voltage and high external quantum efficiency can be obtained, thereby completing the present invention.

[0011] According to the present invention, the following organic EL device, composition, powder, electronic device, and novel compound are provided.

[0012] 1. An organic electroluminescent element comprising a cathode,

[0013] Anode, and

[0014] at least one light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,

[0015] The light-emitting layer comprises a first host material, a second host material and a dopant material.

[0016] The first host material is a compound represented by the following formula (1):

[0017] The second host material is a compound represented by the following formula (2), and

[0018] The first host material and the second host material are different compounds.

[0019] [Chemistry 1]

[0020]

[0021] [In formula (1),

[0022] R 1A ~R 8A Each independently

[0023] hydrogen atoms,

[0024] Substituent R, or

[0025] A group represented by the following formula (1A).

[0026] The aforementioned substituent R is

[0027] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0028] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0029] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0030] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0031] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0032] -O-(R 904 ),

[0033] -S-(R 905 ),

[0034] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0035] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0036] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0037] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0038] When there are two or more substituents R, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different.

[0039] L 1A Each independently

[0040] single bond,

[0041] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0042] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0043] Ar 1A Each independently

[0044] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0045] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0046] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[0047] hydrogen atoms,

[0048] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0049] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0050] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0051] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0052] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[0053] -L 1A -Ar 1A (1A)

[0054] (In formula (1A),

[0055] L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0056] When there are two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), the two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A) may be the same or different.]

[0057] [Chemistry 2]

[0058]

[0059] (In formula (2),

[0060] X 11B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0061] R 14B ~R 17B One or more adjacent two or more of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0062] R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0063] R 1B ~R 8B and R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B Each independently

[0064] hydrogen atoms,

[0065] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0066] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0067] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0068] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0069] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0070] -O-(R 904 ),

[0071] -S-(R 905 ),

[0072] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0073] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0074] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0075] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0076] L 1B and L 2B Each independently

[0077] single bond,

[0078] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0079] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0080] Ar 1B for

[0081] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0082] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0083] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0084] 2. A composition comprising a compound represented by the following formula (1) and a compound represented by the following formula (2), wherein the compound represented by the following formula (1) and the compound represented by the following formula (2) are different compounds.

[0085] [Chemistry 3]

[0086]

[0087] [In formula (1),

[0088] R 1A ~R 8A Each independently

[0089] hydrogen atoms,

[0090] Substituent R, or

[0091] A group represented by the following formula (1A).

[0092] The aforementioned substituent R is

[0093] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0094] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0095] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0096] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0097] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0098] -O-(R 904 ),

[0099] -S-(R 905 ),

[0100] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0101] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0102] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0103] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0104] When there are two or more substituents R, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different.

[0105] L 1A Each independently

[0106] single bond,

[0107] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0108] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0109] Ar 1A Each independently

[0110] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0111] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0112] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[0113] hydrogen atoms,

[0114] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0115] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0116] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0117] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0118] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[0119] -L 1A -Ar 1A (1A)

[0120] (In formula (1A),

[0121] L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0122] When there are two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), the two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A) may be the same or different.]

[0123] [Chemistry 4]

[0124]

[0125] (In formula (2),

[0126] X 11B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0127] R 14B ~R 17B One or more adjacent two or more of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0128] R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0129] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B Each independently

[0130] hydrogen atoms,

[0131] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0132] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0133] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0134] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0135] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0136] -O-(R 904 ),

[0137] -S-(R 905 ),

[0138] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0139] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0140] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0141] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0142] R 1B ~R 8B Each independently

[0143] hydrogen atoms,

[0144] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0145] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0146] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0147] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0148] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0149] -O-(R 904 ),

[0150] -S-(R 905 ),

[0151] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0152] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0153] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0154] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0155] L 1B and L 2B Each independently

[0156] single bond,

[0157] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0158] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0159] Ar 1B for

[0160] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0161] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0162] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0163] 3. A powder comprising the composition described in 2 above.

[0164] 4. An organic electroluminescent element having a cathode,

[0165] Anode, and

[0166] at least one light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,

[0167] The light-emitting layer comprises the composition described in 2 above.

[0168] 5. An electronic device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to 1 or 4 above.

[0169] 6. A compound represented by the following formula (3-1).

[0170] [Chemistry 5]

[0171]

[0172] (In formula (3-1),

[0173] X 11C is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0174] L1C and L 2C Each independently

[0175] single bond,

[0176] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0177] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0178] Among them, L is not a single bond 1C The hydrogen atoms present may be deuterium atoms.

[0179] R 11C ~R 13C One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0180] R 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C Each independently

[0181] hydrogen atoms,

[0182] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0183] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0184] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0185] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0186] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0187] -O-(R 904 ),

[0188] -S-(R 905 ),

[0189] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0190] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0191] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0192] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0193] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[0194] hydrogen atoms,

[0195] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0196] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0197] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0198] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0199] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[0200] Among them, R 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When it is a hydrogen atom, the hydrogen atom is not a deuterium atom;

[0201] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms it possesses are not deuterium atoms;

[0202] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring11C ~R 13C When there is any substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned substituent is not a deuterium atom;

[0203] R 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms of the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated rings bonded to each other to form the rings are not deuterium; and

[0204] R 11C ~R 13C When the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring formed by mutual bonding has an arbitrary substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned arbitrary substituent is not a deuterium atom.

[0205] 7. A compound represented by the following formula (3-2).

[0206] [Chemistry 6]

[0207]

[0208] (In formula (3-2),

[0209] X 11C is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0210] L 1C for

[0211] single bond,

[0212] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0213] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0214] Ar 1C for

[0215] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0216] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0217] Among them, the group -L 1C -Ar 1C At least one of the hydrogen atoms present is a deuterium atom.

[0218] R 11C ~R 13C One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0219] R 1C ~R8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C Each independently

[0220] hydrogen atoms,

[0221] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0222] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0223] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0224] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0225] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0226] -O-(R 904 ),

[0227] -S-(R 905 ),

[0228] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0229] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0230] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0231] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0232] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[0233] hydrogen atoms,

[0234] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0235] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0236] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0237] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0238] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[0239] Among them, R 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When it is a hydrogen atom, the hydrogen atom is not a deuterium atom;

[0240] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms it possesses are not deuterium atoms;

[0241] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When there is any substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned substituent is not a deuterium atom;

[0242] R 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms of the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated rings bonded to each other to form the rings are not deuterium; and

[0243] R 11C ~R 13C When the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring formed by mutual bonding has an arbitrary substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned arbitrary substituent is not a deuterium atom.

[0244] According to the present invention, an organic EL element having a low driving voltage and high external quantum efficiency can be provided.

[0245] Furthermore, according to the present invention, a novel compound capable of improving the life of an organic EL device can be provided. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

[0246] [ Figure 1] A diagram showing a schematic structure of an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention. DETAILED DESCRIPTION

[0247] [definition]

[0248] In this specification, the hydrogen atom includes isotopes having different numbers of neutrons, namely, protium, deuterium, and tritium.

[0249] In the present specification, in chemical structural formulas, a hydrogen atom, that is, a protium atom, a deuterium atom, or a tritium atom is bonded to a position capable of bonding that is not explicitly indicated by symbols such as "R" or "D" representing a deuterium atom.

[0250] In this specification, the number of ring carbon atoms refers to the number of carbon atoms among the atoms constituting the ring itself of a compound (e.g., a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a cross-linked compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound) in which atoms are bonded to form a ring structure. When the ring is substituted by a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of ring carbon atoms. The "number of ring carbon atoms" described below shall also be the same unless otherwise specified. For example, the number of ring carbon atoms of a benzene ring is 6, the number of ring carbon atoms of a naphthalene ring is 10, the number of ring carbon atoms of a pyridine ring is 5, and the number of ring carbon atoms of a furan ring is 4. In addition, for example, the number of ring carbon atoms of 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl is 13, and the number of ring carbon atoms of 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl is 25.

[0251] Furthermore, when a benzene ring is substituted with, for example, an alkyl group, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring carbon atoms of the benzene ring. Therefore, the number of ring carbon atoms of a benzene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 6. Furthermore, when a naphthalene ring is substituted with, for example, an alkyl group, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring carbon atoms of the naphthalene ring. Therefore, the number of ring carbon atoms of a naphthalene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 10.

[0252] In this specification, the number of ring atoms refers to the number of atoms that constitute the ring itself in a compound (such as a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a cross-linked compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound) in which atoms are bonded to form a cyclic structure (such as a monocyclic ring, a condensed ring, and a ring assembly). Atoms that do not constitute a ring (such as hydrogen atoms that terminate the bonds of atoms that constitute the ring) and atoms contained in substituents when the ring is substituted by a substituent are not included in the number of ring atoms. The "number of ring atoms" described below shall also be the same unless otherwise specified. For example, the number of ring atoms of a pyridine ring is 6, the number of ring atoms of a quinazoline ring is 10, and the number of ring atoms of a furan ring is 5. For example, the number of hydrogen atoms bonded to the pyridine ring or the number of atoms that constitute the substituents are not included in the number of atoms that form the pyridine ring. Therefore, the number of ring atoms of a pyridine ring to which hydrogen atoms or substituents are bonded is 6. In addition, for example, hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of the quinazoline ring or atoms constituting substituents are not included in the number of ring atoms of the quinazoline ring. Therefore, the number of ring atoms of the quinazoline ring to which hydrogen atoms or substituents are bonded is 10.

[0253] In this specification, "carbon number XX to YY" in the expression "a substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY carbon atoms" refers to the number of carbon atoms in the ZZ group when it is unsubstituted and does not include the carbon number of the substituent when it is substituted. Here, "YY" is greater than "XX," "XX" represents an integer greater than 1, and "YY" represents an integer greater than 2.

[0254] In this specification, "the number of atoms XX to YY" in the expression "a substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having an atomic number of XX to YY" indicates the number of atoms in the ZZ group when it is unsubstituted and does not include the number of atoms in the substituent when it is substituted. Here, "YY" is greater than "XX," "XX" represents an integer greater than 1, and "YY" represents an integer greater than 2.

[0255] In this specification, an unsubstituted ZZ group means a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" is an "unsubstituted ZZ group", and a substituted ZZ group means a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" is a "substituted ZZ group".

[0256] In the present specification, "unsubstituted" in the context of a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" means that the hydrogen atom of the ZZ group is not replaced by a substituent. The hydrogen atom in the "unsubstituted ZZ group" is a protium atom, a deuterium atom, or a tritium atom.

[0257] In this specification, "substituted" in the context of a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" means that one or more hydrogen atoms of the ZZ group are replaced by a substituent. Similarly, "substituted" in the context of a "BB group substituted with an AA group" means that one or more hydrogen atoms of the BB group are replaced by an AA group.

[0258] "Substituents described in this specification"

[0259] The substituents described in this specification are described below.

[0260] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the “unsubstituted aryl group” described in the present specification has 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[0261] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the number of ring atoms in the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in the present specification is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 to 18.

[0262] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the “unsubstituted alkyl group” described in the present specification has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[0263] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the "unsubstituted alkenyl group" described in the present specification has 2 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms.

[0264] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the "unsubstituted alkynyl group" described in the present specification has 2 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms.

[0265] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in the present specification has 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 20, and more preferably 3 to 6.

[0266] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the “unsubstituted arylene group” described in the present specification has 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[0267] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the number of ring atoms in the "unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" described in the present specification is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 to 18.

[0268] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the “unsubstituted alkylene group” described in the present specification has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[0269] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted aryl group"

[0270] Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups" described in this specification (Specific Example Group G1) include the following unsubstituted aryl groups (Specific Example Group G1A) and substituted aryl groups (Specific Example Group G1B). (Herein, "unsubstituted aryl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" is an "unsubstituted aryl group," and "substituted aryl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" is a "substituted aryl group.") In this specification, the term "aryl group" alone includes both "unsubstituted aryl groups" and "substituted aryl groups."

[0271] A "substituted aryl group" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of an "unsubstituted aryl group" are replaced by a substituent. Examples of "substituted aryl groups" include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted aryl groups" described in Specific Example Group G1A below are replaced by substituents, and examples of substituted aryl groups described in Specific Example Group G1B below are mentioned. The examples of "unsubstituted aryl groups" and "substituted aryl groups" listed here are merely examples, and the "substituted aryl groups" described in this specification also include groups in which a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of the aryl group itself is further replaced by a substituent, and groups in which a hydrogen atom of a substituent in the "substituted aryl groups" described in Specific Example Group G1B below is further replaced by a substituent.

[0272] ・Unsubstituted aryl group (Specific example group G1A):

[0273] Phenyl,

[0274] p-Biphenyl,

[0275] m-Biphenyl,

[0276] o-biphenyl,

[0277] 4-terphenyl-4-yl,

[0278] 4-terphenyl-3-yl,

[0279] 4-terphenyl-2-yl,

[0280] m-terphenyl-4-yl,

[0281] m-terphenyl-3-yl,

[0282] m-terphenyl-2-yl,

[0283] o-terphenyl-4-yl,

[0284] o-terphenyl-3-yl,

[0285] o-terphenyl-2-yl,

[0286] 1-naphthyl,

[0287] 2-naphthyl,

[0288] Anthracene,

[0289] Benzanthryl,

[0290] Fiki,

[0291] Triphenylene,

[0292] Phenalene,

[0293] Pyrene base,

[0294] phenanthera,

[0295] Benzophenone,

[0296] triphenylene,

[0297] Benzotriphenylene,

[0298] tetraphenyl,

[0299] Pentaphenyl,

[0300] Fluorenyl,

[0301] 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl,

[0302] Benzofluorenyl,

[0303] Dibenzofluorenyl,

[0304] Fluoranthene group,

[0305] Benzofluoranthene,

[0306] Perylene, and

[0307] A monovalent aromatic group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structure represented by the following general formulae (TEMP-1) to (TEMP-15).

[0308] [Chemistry 7]

[0309]

[0310] [Chemistry 8]

[0311] .

[0312] ・Substituted aryl (Specific example group G1B):

[0313] o-Tolyl,

[0314] m-Tolyl,

[0315] p-Tolyl,

[0316] p-Xylyl,

[0317] m-xylyl,

[0318] o-xylyl,

[0319] p-Isopropylphenyl,

[0320] m-isopropylphenyl,

[0321] o-isopropylphenyl,

[0322] tert-Butylphenyl,

[0323] m-tert-butylphenyl,

[0324] o-tert-butylphenyl,

[0325] 3,4,5-trimethylphenyl,

[0326] 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl,

[0327] 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl,

[0328] 9,9-bis(4-methylphenyl)fluorenyl,

[0329] 9,9-bis(4-isopropylphenyl)fluorenyl,

[0330] 9,9-bis(4-tert-butylphenyl)fluorenyl,

[0331] Cyanophenyl,

[0332] triphenylsilylphenyl,

[0333] trimethylsilylphenyl,

[0334] Phenyl naphthyl,

[0335] naphthylphenyl, and

[0336] A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the monovalent group derived from the ring structure represented by the general formulae (TEMP-1) to (TEMP-15) are replaced by a substituent.

[0337] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group"

[0338] The term "heterocyclic group" as used herein refers to a cyclic group containing at least one heteroatom among the ring atoms. Specific examples of heteroatoms include nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, silicon, phosphorus, and boron atoms.

[0339] The "heterocyclic group" described in the present specification is a monocyclic group or a condensed ring group.

[0340] The "heterocyclic group" described in the present specification is an aromatic heterocyclic group or a non-aromatic heterocyclic group.

[0341] Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic groups" described in this specification (Specific Example Group G2) include the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups (Specific Example Group G2A) and substituted heterocyclic groups (Specific Example Group G2B). (Herein, "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" is an "unsubstituted heterocyclic group," and "substituted heterocyclic group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" is a "substituted heterocyclic group.") In this specification, the term "heterocyclic group" alone includes both "unsubstituted heterocyclic groups" and "substituted heterocyclic groups."

[0342] A "substituted heterocyclic group" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of an "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" are replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of "substituted heterocyclic groups" include groups in which hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" of Specific Example Group G2A below are replaced, and examples of substituted heterocyclic groups of Specific Example Group G2B below are mentioned. Furthermore, the examples of "unsubstituted heterocyclic groups" and "substituted heterocyclic groups" listed here are merely examples, and the "substituted heterocyclic group" described in this specification also includes groups in which a hydrogen atom bonded to a ring atom of the heterocyclic group itself in the "substituted heterocyclic group" of Specific Example Group G2B is further replaced by a substituent, and groups in which a hydrogen atom of a substituent in the "substituted heterocyclic group" of Specific Example Group G2B is further replaced by a substituent.

[0343] Specific example group G2A includes, for example, the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1), unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2), unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2A3), and monovalent heterocyclic groups derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structure represented by the following general formulae (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (specific example group G2A4).

[0344] Specific example group G2B includes, for example, the following heterocyclic groups containing a substituted nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1), a heterocyclic group containing a substituted oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2), a heterocyclic group containing a substituted sulfur atom (specific example group G2B3), and a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group derived from a ring structure represented by the following general formulae (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) are replaced by a substituent (specific example group G2B4).

[0345] ・Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (Specific example group G2A1):

[0346] Pyrrolyl,

[0347] Imidazole,

[0348] Pyrazolyl,

[0349] triazole,

[0350] Tetrazolyl,

[0351] Oxazolyl,

[0352] Isoxazolyl,

[0353] Oxadiazolyl,

[0354] Thiazolyl,

[0355] Isothiazolyl,

[0356] Thiadiazole,

[0357] Pyridyl,

[0358] Pyridazinyl,

[0359] Pyrimidine group,

[0360] Pyrazinyl,

[0361] Triazine,

[0362] Indolyl,

[0363] Isoindolyl,

[0364] Indolizinyl,

[0365] Quinolizinyl,

[0366] Quinolinyl,

[0367] Isoquinolinyl,

[0368] Cinnoline,

[0369] Phthalocyanine,

[0370] Quinazoline,

[0371] Quinoxaline,

[0372] Benzimidazole,

[0373] Indazolyl,

[0374] Phenanthroline,

[0375] Phenanthridinyl,

[0376] Acridinyl,

[0377] Phenoxazine,

[0378] Carbazolyl,

[0379] benzocarbazolyl,

[0380] Morpholino,

[0381] Phenoxazinyl,

[0382] Phenothiazine,

[0383] Azacarbazolyl, and

[0384] Diazacarbazolyl.

[0385] ・Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom (Specific example group G2A2):

[0386] furanyl,

[0387] Oxazolyl,

[0388] Isoxazolyl,

[0389] Oxadiazolyl,

[0390] Xanthoxylum,

[0391] Benzofuranyl,

[0392] Isobenzofuranyl,

[0393] dibenzofuranyl,

[0394] naphthobenzofuranyl,

[0395] Benzoxazolyl,

[0396] Benzisoxazolyl,

[0397] Phenoxazinyl,

[0398] Morpholino,

[0399] dinaphthofuranyl,

[0400] Azadibenzofuranyl,

[0401] Diazadibenzofuranyl,

[0402] azanaphthobenzofuranyl, and

[0403] naphthyridinylbenzofuranyl.

[0404] ・Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom (Specific example group G2A3):

[0405] Thiphenyl,

[0406] Thiazolyl,

[0407] Isothiazolyl,

[0408] Thiadiazole,

[0409] benzothienyl group,

[0410] isobenzothienyl group,

[0411] dibenzothienyl group,

[0412] naphthobenzothienyl group,

[0413] Benzothiazolyl,

[0414] Benzisothiazolyl,

[0415] Phenothiazine,

[0416] dinaphthothienyl group,

[0417] azadibenzothienyl group,

[0418] diazadibenzothienyl group,

[0419] azanaphthobenzothienyl group, and

[0420] diazanaphthobenzothienyl group.

[0421] ・A monovalent heterocyclic group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from a ring structure represented by the following general formulae (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (Specific example group G2A4):

[0422] [Chemistry 9]

[0423]

[0424] [Chemistry 10]

[0425]

[0426] In the above general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), X A and Y A Each independently represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH, or CH2. A and Y A At least one of them is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NH.

[0427] In the above general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), X A and Y AWhen at least any one of is NH or CH2, the monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the ring structure represented by the aforementioned general formulae (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) includes a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from these NH or CH2.

[0428] ・Substituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (Specific example group G2B1):

[0429] (9-phenyl)carbazolyl,

[0430] (9-biphenyl)carbazolyl,

[0431] (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl,

[0432] (9-naphthyl)carbazolyl,

[0433] Diphenylcarbazol-9-yl,

[0434] phenylcarbazol-9-yl,

[0435] Methylbenzimidazole,

[0436] Ethylbenzimidazolyl,

[0437] Phenyltriazine,

[0438] Biphenyl triazine group,

[0439] Diphenyltriazine,

[0440] Phenylquinazolinyl, and

[0441] Biphenylquinazolinyl.

[0442] ・Substituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2):

[0443] Phenyldibenzofuranyl,

[0444] Methyldibenzofuranyl,

[0445] tert-Butyldibenzofuranyl, and

[0446] A monovalent residue of spiro[9H-xanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].

[0447] ・Substituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2B3):

[0448] Phenyldibenzothiophene,

[0449] Methyldibenzothiophene,

[0450] tert-Butyldibenzothienyl, and

[0451] A monovalent residue of spiro[9H-thioxanthen-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].

[0452] ・Groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the ring structure represented by the general formulae (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) are replaced by substituents (specific example group G2B4):

[0453] The aforementioned “one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group” refers to one or more hydrogen atoms selected from the group consisting of hydrogen atoms bonded to ring-constituting carbon atoms of the monovalent heterocyclic group, hydrogen atoms bonded to nitrogen atoms when at least one of XA and YA is NH, and hydrogen atoms of a methylene group when one of XA and YA is CH2.

[0454] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl"

[0455] Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl groups" described in this specification (Specific Example Group G3) include the following unsubstituted alkyl groups (Specific Example Group G3A) and substituted alkyl groups (Specific Example Group G3B). (Herein, "unsubstituted alkyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkyl group," and "substituted alkyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" is a "substituted alkyl group.") Hereinafter, references to "alkyl" alone include both "unsubstituted alkyl groups" and "substituted alkyl groups."

[0456] "Substituted alkyl" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in an "unsubstituted alkyl" are replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of "substituted alkyl" include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted alkyl" (specific example group G3A) are replaced by a substituent, and examples of substituted alkyl (specific example group G3B) can be cited. In this specification, the alkyl group in "unsubstituted alkyl" refers to a chain alkyl group. Therefore, "unsubstituted alkyl" includes a straight-chain "unsubstituted alkyl" and a branched "unsubstituted alkyl". In addition, the examples of "unsubstituted alkyl" and "substituted alkyl" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted alkyl" described in this specification also includes a group in which the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group itself in the "substituted alkyl" of the specific example group G3B is further replaced by a substituent, and a group in which the hydrogen atom of the substituent in the "substituted alkyl" of the specific example group G3B is further replaced by a substituent.

[0457] ・Unsubstituted alkyl group (specific example group G3A):

[0458] methyl,

[0459] Ethyl,

[0460] n-propyl,

[0461] Isopropyl,

[0462] n-Butyl,

[0463] Isobutyl,

[0464] sec-butyl, and

[0465] tert-butyl.

[0466] ・Substituted alkyl (Specific example group G3B):

[0467] Heptafluoropropyl (including isomers),

[0468] Pentafluoroethyl,

[0469] 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, and

[0470] trifluoromethyl.

[0471] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl"

[0472] Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl groups" described in this specification (Specific Example Group G4) include the following unsubstituted alkenyl groups (Specific Example Group G4A) and substituted alkenyl groups (Specific Example Group G4B). (Herein, "unsubstituted alkenyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkenyl group," and "substituted alkenyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group" is a "substituted alkenyl group.") In this specification, the term "alkenyl group" alone includes both "unsubstituted alkenyl groups" and "substituted alkenyl groups."

[0473] "Substituted alkenyl" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in an "unsubstituted alkenyl" are replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of "substituted alkenyl" include the following "unsubstituted alkenyl" (specific example group G4A) groups having substituents, and examples of substituted alkenyl (specific example group G4B). In addition, the examples of "unsubstituted alkenyl" and "substituted alkenyl" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted alkenyl" described in this specification also includes groups in which the hydrogen atoms of the alkenyl itself in the "substituted alkenyl" of the specific example group G4B are further replaced by substituents, and groups in which the hydrogen atoms of the substituents in the "substituted alkenyl" of the specific example group G4B are further replaced by substituents.

[0474] ・Unsubstituted alkenyl (specific example group G4A):

[0475] Vinyl,

[0476] Allyl,

[0477] 1-butenyl,

[0478] 2-Butenyl, and

[0479] 3-Butenyl.

[0480] ・Substituted alkenyl (Specific example group G4B):

[0481] 1,3-Butadienyl,

[0482] 1-Methylvinyl,

[0483] 1-methylallyl,

[0484] 1,1-dimethylallyl,

[0485] 2-methylallyl, and

[0486] 1,2-Dimethylallyl.

[0487] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl"

[0488] Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl groups" described in this specification (Specific Example Group G5) include the following unsubstituted alkynyl groups (Specific Example Group G5A). (Herein, "unsubstituted alkynyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkynyl group.") Hereinafter, reference to "alkynyl group" alone includes both "unsubstituted alkynyl groups" and "substituted alkynyl groups."

[0489] A "substituted alkynyl group" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in an "unsubstituted alkynyl group" are replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of "substituted alkynyl groups" include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted alkynyl groups" (Specific Example Group G5A) are replaced by a substituent.

[0490] ・Unsubstituted alkynyl (Specific example group G5A):

[0491] Ethylene.

[0492] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl"

[0493] Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups" described in this specification (Specific Example Group G6) include the following unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups (Specific Example Group G6A) and substituted cycloalkyl groups (Specific Example Group G6B). (Herein, "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" is an "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group," and "substituted cycloalkyl group" refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" is a "substituted cycloalkyl group.") In this specification, the term "cycloalkyl group" alone includes both "unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups" and "substituted cycloalkyl groups."

[0494] "Substituted cycloalkyl" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in an "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" are replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of "substituted cycloalkyl" include the following "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" (specific example group G6A) in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent, and examples of substituted cycloalkyl (specific example group G6B). In addition, the examples of "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" and "substituted cycloalkyl" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted cycloalkyl" described in this specification also includes the "substituted cycloalkyl" of the specific example group G6B in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atom of the cycloalkyl itself are replaced by a substituent, and the "substituted cycloalkyl" of the specific example group G6B in which the hydrogen atom of the substituent is further replaced by a substituent.

[0495] ・Unsubstituted cycloalkyl (Specific example group G6A):

[0496] Cyclopropyl,

[0497] Cyclobutyl,

[0498] Cyclopentyl,

[0499] Cyclohexyl,

[0500] 1-adamantyl,

[0501] 2-adamantyl,

[0502] 1-norbornyl, and

[0503] 2-Norbornyl.

[0504] ・Substituted cycloalkyl (Specific example group G6B):

[0505] 4-Methylcyclohexyl.

[0506] ・“-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )”

[0507] As described in this specification, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) are shown as a specific example (specific example group G7), and the following are examples:

[0508] -Si(G1)(G1)(G1),

[0509] -Si(G1)(G2)(G2),

[0510] -Si(G1)(G1)(G2),

[0511] -Si(G2)(G2)(G2),

[0512] -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), and

[0513] -Si(G6)(G6)(G6). Here,

[0514] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0515] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0516] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0517] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0518] A plurality of G1s in -Si(G1)(G1)(G1) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0519] Multiple G2s in -Si(G1)(G2)(G2) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0520] A plurality of G1s in -Si(G1)(G1)(G2) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0521] Multiple G2s in -Si(G2)(G2)(G2) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0522] Multiple G3s in -Si(G3)(G3)(G3) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0523] Multiple G6's in -Si(G6)(G6)(G6) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0524] ・“-O-(R 904 )”

[0525] As the -O-(R 904 ) are shown as specific examples (specific example group G8), and the following are examples:

[0526] -O(G1),

[0527] -O(G2),

[0528] -O(G3), and

[0529] -O(G6).

[0530] Here,

[0531] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0532] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0533] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0534] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0535] ・“-S-(R 905 )”

[0536] As described in this specification, -S-(R 905 ) are shown as a specific example (specific example group G9), and the following examples are given:

[0537] -S(G1),

[0538] -S(G2),

[0539] -S(G3), and

[0540] -S(G6).

[0541] Here,

[0542] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0543] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0544] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0545] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0546] ・“-N(R 906 )(R 907 )”

[0547] As described in this specification, -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) are exemplified by the group (specific example group G10),

[0548] -N(G1)(G1),

[0549] -N(G2)(G2),

[0550] -N(G1)(G2),

[0551] -N(G3)(G3), and

[0552] -N(G6)(G6).

[0553] Here,

[0554] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0555] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0556] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0557] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0558] The multiple G1s in -N(G1)(G1) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0559] Multiple G2s in -N(G2)(G2) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0560] Multiple G3s in -N(G3)(G3) may be the same as or different from each other.

[0561] -N(G6)(G6) The multiple G6s in each of the two groups may be the same or different.

[0562] ・"Halogen atoms"

[0563] Specific examples of the "halogen atom" described in this specification (specific example group G11) include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.

[0564] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group"

[0565] The “substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group” described in this specification refers to a group in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting an alkyl group in a “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is replaced by a fluorine atom, and also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom constituting an alkyl group in a “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” are replaced by fluorine atoms (perfluoro group). Unless otherwise stated in this specification, the number of carbon atoms in an “unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group” is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18. A “substituted fluoroalkyl group” refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a “fluoroalkyl group” are replaced by a substituent. In addition, the “substituted fluoroalkyl group” described in this specification also includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom of an alkyl chain in a “substituted fluoroalkyl group” are further replaced by a substituent, and a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a substituent in a “substituted fluoroalkyl group” are further replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of “unsubstituted fluoroalkyl groups” include examples of groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the aforementioned “alkyl group” (specific example group G3) are replaced by fluorine atoms.

[0566] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl"

[0567] The “substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group” described in this specification refers to a group in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting an alkyl group in a “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is replaced by a halogen atom, and also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms constituting an alkyl group in a “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” are replaced by halogen atoms. Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the number of carbon atoms in an “unsubstituted haloalkyl group” is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18. A “substituted haloalkyl group” refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in a “haloalkyl group” are replaced by a substituent. In addition, the “substituted haloalkyl group” described in this specification also includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom of the alkyl chain in a “substituted haloalkyl group” are further replaced by a substituent, and a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a substituent in a “substituted haloalkyl group” are further replaced by a substituent. Specific examples of “unsubstituted haloalkyl groups” include the examples of groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the aforementioned “alkyl group” (Specific Example Group G3) are replaced by halogen atoms. Haloalkyl groups are sometimes referred to as alkyl halides.

[0568] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group"

[0569] A specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group" as used herein is a group represented by -O(G3), where G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" as described in Specific Example Group G3. Unless otherwise specified in this specification, an "unsubstituted alkoxy group" has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18 carbon atoms.

[0570] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio"

[0571] A specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group" as used herein is a group represented by -S(G3), where G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" as described in Specific Example Group G3. Unless otherwise specified herein, an "unsubstituted alkylthio group" has 1 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18 carbon atoms.

[0572] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group"

[0573] A specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group" as used herein is a group represented by -O(G1), where G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" as described in Specific Example Group G1. Unless otherwise specified herein, an "unsubstituted aryloxy group" has 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18.

[0574] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group"

[0575] A specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group" as used herein is a group represented by -S(G1), where G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" as described in Specific Example Group G1. Unless otherwise specified herein, an "unsubstituted arylthio group" has 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18.

[0576] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted trialkylsilyl group"

[0577] A specific example of a "trialkylsilyl group" as described herein is a group represented by -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), where G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" as described in Specific Example Group G3. Multiple G3s in -Si(G3)(G3)(G3) may be the same or different. Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the number of carbon atoms in each alkyl group of a "trialkylsilyl group" is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6.

[0578] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl"

[0579] A specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group" as described herein is a group represented by -(G3)-(G1), where G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" as described in Specific Example Group G3, and G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" as described in Specific Example Group G1. Therefore, an "aralkyl group" is a group in which a hydrogen atom of an "alkyl group" is replaced by an "aryl group" as a substituent, and is one embodiment of a "substituted alkyl group." An "unsubstituted aralkyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkyl group" substituted with an "unsubstituted aryl group." Unless otherwise specified in this specification, an "unsubstituted aralkyl group" has 7 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 7 to 30, and more preferably 7 to 18 carbon atoms.

[0580] Specific examples of “substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl groups” include benzyl, 1-phenylethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 1-phenylisopropyl, 2-phenylisopropyl, phenyl-tert-butyl, α-naphthylmethyl, 1-α-naphthylethyl, 2-α-naphthylethyl, 1-α-naphthylisopropyl, 2-α-naphthylisopropyl, β-naphthylmethyl, 1-β-naphthylethyl, 2-β-naphthylethyl, 1-β-naphthylisopropyl, and 2-β-naphthylisopropyl.

[0581] Unless otherwise described in the present specification, the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group described in the present specification is preferably a phenyl group, a p-biphenyl group, a m-biphenyl group, an o-biphenyl group, a p-terphenyl-4-yl group, a p-terphenyl-3-yl group, a p-terphenyl-2-yl group, a m-terphenyl-4-yl group, a m-terphenyl-3-yl group, a m-terphenyl-2-yl group, an o-terphenyl-4-yl group, an o-terphenyl-3-yl group, an o-terphenyl-2-yl group, a 1-naphthyl group, a 2-naphthyl group, an anthracenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a chrysyl group, a triphenylene group, a fluorenyl group, a 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl group, a 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, a 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, and the like.

[0582] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group described in the present specification is preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidyl group, a triazine group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, a phenanthroline group, a carbazolyl group (1-carbazolyl group, 2-carbazolyl group, 3-carbazolyl group, 4-carbazolyl group, or 9-carbazolyl group), a benzocarbazolyl group, an azacarbazolyl group, a diazacarbazolyl group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a naphthobenzofuranyl group, an azadibenzofuranyl group, a diazadibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, a naphthobenzofuranyl group, a benzothiophenyl ... benzothiophenyl, azadibenzothiophenyl, diazadibenzothiophenyl, (9-phenyl)carbazolyl ((9-phenyl)carbazol-1-yl, (9-phenyl)carbazol-2-yl, (9-phenyl)carbazol-3-yl, or (9-phenyl)carbazol-4-yl), (9-biphenyl)carbazolyl, (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl, diphenylcarbazol-9-yl, phenylcarbazol-9-yl, phenyltriazinyl, biphenyltriazinyl, diphenyltriazinyl, phenyldibenzofuranyl, and phenyldibenzothiophenyl, etc.

[0583] In this specification, unless otherwise specified, the carbazolyl group is specifically any of the following groups.

[0584] [Chemistry 11]

[0585]

[0586] In the present specification, unless otherwise specified, the (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group is specifically any of the following groups.

[0587] [Chemistry 12]

[0588]

[0589] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-Cz1) to (TEMP-Cz9), * represents a bonding position.

[0590] In the present specification, unless otherwise specified, the dibenzofuranyl group and the dibenzothiophenyl group are specifically any of the following groups.

[0591] [Chemistry 13]

[0592]

[0593] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-34) to (TEMP-41), * represents a bonding position.

[0594] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group described in the present specification is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, or the like.

[0595] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted arylene group"

[0596] Unless otherwise specified, the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group" described herein is a divalent group derived from the above-mentioned "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" by removing one hydrogen atom from the aryl ring. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group" (Specific Example Group G12) include divalent groups derived from the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1 by removing one hydrogen atom from the aryl ring.

[0597] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group"

[0598] Unless otherwise specified, the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" described herein is a divalent group derived from the aforementioned "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" by removing one hydrogen atom from the heterocyclic ring. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" (Specific Example Group G13) include divalent groups derived from the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2 by removing one hydrogen atom from the heterocyclic ring.

[0599] ・"Substituted or unsubstituted alkylene"

[0600] Unless otherwise specified, the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group" referred to in this specification is a divalent group derived from the above-mentioned "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" by removing one hydrogen atom from the alkyl chain. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group" (Specific Example Group G14) include divalent groups derived from the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3 by removing one hydrogen atom from the alkyl chain.

[0601] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the substituted or unsubstituted arylene group described in the present specification is preferably any one of the following general formulae (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-68).

[0602] [Chemistry 14]

[0603]

[0604] [Chemistry 15]

[0605]

[0606] In the above general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), Q1 to Q 10 Each is independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0607] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), * represents a bonding position.

[0608] [Chemistry 16]

[0609]

[0610] In the above general formulas (TEMP-53) to (TEMP-62), Q1 to Q 10 Each is independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0611] Formula Q9 and Q 10 They may be bonded to each other via a single bond to form a ring.

[0612] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-53) to (TEMP-62), * represents a bonding position.

[0613] [Chemistry 17]

[0614]

[0615] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), Q1 to Q8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0616] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), * represents a bonding position.

[0617] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described in the present specification is preferably any one of the following general formulae (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-102).

[0618] [Chemistry 18]

[0619]

[0620] [Chemistry 19]

[0621]

[0622] [Chemistry 20]

[0623]

[0624] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-82), Q1 to Q9 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0625] [Chemistry 21]

[0626]

[0627] [Chemistry 22]

[0628]

[0629] [Chemistry 23]

[0630]

[0631] [Chemistry 24]

[0632]

[0633] In the aforementioned general formulas (TEMP-83) to (TEMP-102), Q1 to Q8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0634] The above is the description of the “substituents described in this specification”.

[0635] ・"When bonding to form a ring"

[0636] In this specification, the case where “one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring, or are not bonded to each other” means the case where “one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring”, the case where “one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring”, and the case where “one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups are not bonded to each other”.

[0637] The following describes the case where "one or more adjacent groups of two or more are bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring" and the case where "one or more adjacent groups of two or more are bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring" (hereinafter sometimes collectively referred to as "bonding to form a ring"). This description uses the case of an anthracene compound represented by the following general formula (TEMP-103) in which the parent skeleton is an anthracene ring as an example.

[0638] [Chemistry 25]

[0639] .

[0640] For example, R 921 ~R930 In the case of "one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a ring", the group consisting of two adjacent groups forming one group is R 921 With R 922 Group, R 922 With R 923 Group, R 923 With R 924 Group, R 924 With R 930 Group, R 930 With R 925 Group, R 925 With R 926 Group, R 926 With R 927 Group, R 927 With R 928 Group, R 928 With R 929 The group, and R 929 With R 921 group.

[0641] The above “one or more groups” means that two or more groups of the above two or more adjacent groups can form a ring at the same time. 921 With R 922 Bonded to each other to form ring Q A , while R 925 With R 926 bonded to form ring Q B When the anthracene compound represented by the aforementioned general formula (TEMP-103) is represented by the following general formula (TEMP-104).

[0642] [Chemistry 26]

[0643] .

[0644] The case where "a group of two or more adjacent groups" forms a ring includes not only the case where a group of "two" adjacent groups is bonded as in the above example, but also the case where a group of "three or more" adjacent groups is bonded. For example, it means: R 921 With R 922 Bonded to each other to form ring Q A , and R 922 With R 923 Bonded to each other to form ring Q C , consisting of three adjacent (R 921 、R 922 and R 923) are bonded to each other to form a ring, and the anthracene mother skeleton is fused. In this case, the anthracene compound represented by the above general formula (TEMP-103) is represented by the following general formula (TEMP-105). In the following general formula (TEMP-105), ring Q A and Ring Q C Total R 922 .

[0645] [Chemistry 27]

[0646] .

[0647] The formed "monocyclic ring" or "condensed ring" is merely a ring structure formed, and may be a saturated ring or an unsaturated ring. Even when "a group consisting of two adjacent groups" forms a "monocyclic ring" or a "condensed ring", the "monocyclic ring" or "condensed ring" may form a saturated ring or an unsaturated ring. For example, the ring Q formed in the above general formula (TEMP-104) A and Ring Q B In addition, the ring Q formed in the above general formula (TEMP-105) is A , and Ring Q C The ring Q of the above general formula (TEMP-105) is A With Ring Q C Through Ring Q A With Ring Q C If the ring Q of the general formula (TMEP-104) A is a benzene ring, then ring Q A If the ring Q of the above general formula (TMEP-104) A is a naphthalene ring, then ring Q A It is a fused ring.

[0648] "Unsaturated ring" refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocyclic ring. "Saturated ring" refers to an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring or a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring.

[0649] Specific examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring include structures in which the groups listed as specific examples in Specific Example Group G1 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.

[0650] Specific examples of the aromatic heterocycle include structures in which the aromatic heterocyclic groups listed as specific examples in Specific Example Group G2 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.

[0651] Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring include structures in which the groups listed as specific examples in Specific Example Group G6 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.

[0652] "Forming a ring" means that only multiple atoms of the parent skeleton, or multiple atoms of the parent skeleton further form a ring with one or more arbitrary elements. For example, R 921 With R 922 The ring Q formed by mutual bonding A Refers to R 921 The carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which it is bonded, R 922 The carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton is bonded to a ring formed by one or more arbitrary elements. 921 With R 922 Formation of ring Q A In the case of R 921 The carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which it is bonded, R 922 When the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which the carbon atom is bonded forms a monocyclic unsaturated ring with four carbon atoms, R 921 With R 922 The ring formed is a benzene ring.

[0653] Here, unless otherwise specified in this specification, "arbitrary element" is preferably at least one element selected from carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In the case of an arbitrary element (e.g., carbon or nitrogen), bonds that do not form a ring may be terminated with hydrogen atoms or the like, or may be substituted with an "arbitrary substituent" described below. When an arbitrary element other than carbon is included, the resulting ring is a heterocycle.

[0654] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the number of "one or more arbitrary elements" constituting a monocyclic or condensed ring is preferably 2 or more and 15 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 12 or less, and even more preferably 3 or more and 5 or less.

[0655] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, "monocyclic ring" and "condensed ring" are preferable.

[0656] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the “unsaturated ring” is preferred over the “saturated ring” and the “unsaturated ring”.

[0657] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, a "monocyclic ring" is preferably a benzene ring.

[0658] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, the "unsaturated ring" is preferably a benzene ring.

[0659] When “one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups” are “bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring” or “bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring”, unless otherwise specified in this specification, one or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted “unsaturated ring” consisting of a plurality of atoms of a parent skeleton and one or more and fifteen or less elements selected from the group consisting of carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.

[0660] When the above-mentioned "monocyclic ring" or "condensed ring" has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, the "optional substituent" described later. Specific examples of the substituent when the above-mentioned "monocyclic ring" or "condensed ring" has a substituent are the substituents described in the above-mentioned "Substituents described in the present specification".

[0661] When the aforementioned "saturated ring" or "unsaturated ring" has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, the "optional substituent" described below. Specific examples of the substituent when the aforementioned "monocyclic ring" or "condensed ring" has a substituent are the substituents described in the "Substituents described in this specification" section.

[0662] The above is an explanation of the case where "one or more groups of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring" and the case where "one or more groups of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring" ("the case where they are bonded to form a ring").

[0663] ・Substituents when referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted"

[0664] In one embodiment of the present specification, the substituent referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" (in this specification, sometimes referred to as "optional substituent") is selected from, for example

[0665] unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0666] unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0667] unsubstituted alkynyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0668] unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0669] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0670] -O-(R 904 ),

[0671] -S-(R 905 ),

[0672] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0673] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0674] unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and

[0675] unsubstituted heterocyclic groups having 5 to 50 ring atoms, etc.

[0676] Here, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[0677] hydrogen atoms,

[0678] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0679] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0680] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0681] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0682] R 901 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 Same or different from each other,

[0683] R 902 When there are two or more, two or more R 902 Same or different from each other,

[0684] R 903 When there are two or more, two or more R 903 Same or different from each other,

[0685] R 904 When there are two or more, two or more R 904 Same or different from each other,

[0686] R 905 When there are two or more, two or more R 905 Same or different from each other,

[0687] R 906 When there are two or more, two or more R 906 Same or different from each other,

[0688] R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 907 Same as or different from each other.

[0689] In one embodiment, the substituents referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" are selected from

[0690] Alkyl groups with 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0691] an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and

[0692] A group in a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0693] In one embodiment, the substituents referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" are selected from

[0694] Alkyl groups with 1 to 18 carbon atoms,

[0695] an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, and

[0696] A group in a heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

[0697] Specific examples of each of the aforementioned optional substituents are the same as the specific examples of the substituents described in the above section "Substituents described in this specification".

[0698] Unless otherwise stated in this specification, any adjacent substituents may form a "saturated ring" or an "unsaturated ring", preferably a substituted or unsubstituted saturated 5-membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated 6-membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated 5-membered ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated 6-membered ring, more preferably a benzene ring.

[0699] Unless otherwise specified in the present specification, an optional substituent may further have a substituent. The substituent further possessed by the optional substituent is the same as the optional substituent described above.

[0700] In this specification, a numerical range expressed using “AA to BB” means a range including the numerical value AA described before “AA to BB” as the lower limit and the numerical value BB described after “AA to BB” as the upper limit.

[0701] [Organic EL element]

[0702] An organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention includes a cathode, an anode, and a light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, wherein the light-emitting layer includes a first host material, a second host material, and a dopant material.

[0703] The organic EL device according to one embodiment of the present invention exhibits high device performance due to the aforementioned configuration. Specifically, an organic EL device having a low driving voltage and high external quantum efficiency can be provided.

[0704] Details for each material are described below.

[0705] Reference Figure 1 A schematic configuration of an organic EL device according to one embodiment of the present invention will be described.

[0706] An organic EL element 1 according to one embodiment of the present invention includes a substrate 2 , an anode 3 , a light-emitting layer 5 , a cathode 10 , an organic layer 4 between the anode 3 and the light-emitting layer 5 , and an organic layer 6 between the light-emitting layer 5 and the cathode 10 .

[0707] The first host material, the second host material, and the dopant material are contained in the light-emitting layer 5 between the anode 3 and the cathode 10. Each compound contained in the light-emitting layer 5 may be a single type or two or more types.

[0708] The organic EL element 1 may further include a light-emitting layer in addition to the light-emitting layer 5 . In one embodiment of the present invention, a first host material, a second host material, and a dopant material are usually included in a single light-emitting layer (the light-emitting layer 5 ).

[0709] (First Subject Material)

[0710] The first host material is a compound represented by the following formula (1).

[0711] Here, the first host material is a compound different from the second host material described below.

[0712] [Chemistry 28]

[0713]

[0714] [In formula (1),

[0715] R 1A ~R 8A Each independently

[0716] hydrogen atoms,

[0717] Substituent R, or

[0718] A group represented by the following formula (1A).

[0719] The aforementioned substituent R is

[0720] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0721] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0722] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0723] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0724] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0725] -O-(R 904 ),

[0726] -S-(R 905 ),

[0727] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0728] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0729] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0730] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0731] When there are two or more substituents R, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different.

[0732] L 1A Each independently

[0733] single bond,

[0734] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0735] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0736] Ar 1A Each independently

[0737] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0738] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0739] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[0740] hydrogen atoms,

[0741] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0742] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0743] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0744] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0745] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[0746] -L 1A -Ar 1A (1A)

[0747] (In formula (1A),

[0748] L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0749] When there are two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), the two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A) may be the same or different.]

[0750] Any hydrogen atom possessed by the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) may be a deuterium atom.

[0751] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-1).

[0752] [Chemistry 29]

[0753]

[0754] (In formula (1-1), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A , L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0755] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-11), formula (1-12), or formula (1-13).

[0756] [Chemistry 30]

[0757]

[0758] (In formula (1-11), formula (1-12) and formula (1-13), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A , L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0759] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-2).

[0760] [Chemistry 31]

[0761]

[0762] (In formula (1-2), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0763] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-21), formula (1-22), or formula (1-23).

[0764] [Chemistry 32]

[0765]

[0766] (In formula (1-21), formula (1-22) and formula (1-23), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

[0767] In one embodiment, L 1A Each is independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.

[0768] In one embodiment, L 1A Each is independently a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group.

[0769] In one embodiment, Ar 1A Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[0770] In one embodiment, Ar 1A Each is independently selected from a group represented by any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4).

[0771] [Chemistry 33]

[0772]

[0773] (In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is the 1A Single bond bonding.

[0774] R 21 for

[0775] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0776] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0777] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0778] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0779] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0780] -O-(R 904 ),

[0781] -S-(R 905 ),

[0782] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0783] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0784] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0785] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0786] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0787] m1 is an integer from 0 to 4.

[0788] m2 is an integer from 0 to 5.

[0789] m3 is an integer from 0 to 7.

[0790] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other.

[0791] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple adjacent R 21 They are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or they do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0792] In one embodiment, R 1A ~R 8A At least one of them can be a deuterium atom or R 1A ~R 8A All are deuterium atoms.

[0793] In one embodiment, the content of the compound represented by formula (1) in the light-emitting layer and a compound having the same structure as the compound represented by formula (1) except that it contains only protium atoms as hydrogen atoms (hereinafter also referred to as "protium form") is 99 mol% or less. The content of the protium form is confirmed by mass spectrometry.

[0794] The compound represented by formula (1) can be synthesized by using known substitution reactions and starting materials corresponding to the target product.

[0795] Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (1) are described below. These are merely illustrative, and the compound represented by formula (1) is not limited to the following specific examples.

[0796] [Chemistry 34]

[0797]

[0798] [Chemistry 35]

[0799]

[0800] [Chemistry 36]

[0801]

[0802] [Chemistry 37]

[0803]

[0804] [Chemistry 38]

[0805]

[0806] [Chemistry 39]

[0807]

[0808] [Chemistry 40]

[0809]

[0810] [Chemistry 41]

[0811]

[0812] [Chemistry 42]

[0813]

[0814] (Second main material)

[0815] The second host material used in one embodiment of the present invention is a compound represented by the following formula (2).

[0816] [Chemistry 43]

[0817]

[0818] (In formula (2),

[0819] X 11B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0820] R 14B ~R 17B One or more adjacent two or more of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0821] R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0822] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B Each independently

[0823] hydrogen atoms,

[0824] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0825] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0826] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0827] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0828] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0829] -O-(R 904 ),

[0830] -S-(R 905 ),

[0831] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0832] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0833] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0834] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0835] R 1B ~R 8B Each independently

[0836] hydrogen atoms,

[0837] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0838] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0839] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0840] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0841] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0842] -O-(R 904 ),

[0843] -S-(R 905 ),

[0844] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0845] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0846] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0847] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0848] L 1B and L 2B Each independently

[0849] single bond,

[0850] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0851] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0852] Ar 1B for

[0853] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0854] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0855] R 901 ~R907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0856] Any hydrogen atom possessed by the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) may be a deuterium atom.

[0857] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-1), formula (2-2), or formula (2-3).

[0858] [Chemistry 44]

[0859]

[0860] (In formulas (2-1), (2-2) and (2-3),

[0861] R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B , L 1B , L 2B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

[0862] R 14B ~R 21B Each independently

[0863] hydrogen atoms,

[0864] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0865] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0866] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0867] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0868] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0869] -O-(R 904 ),

[0870] -S-(R 905 ),

[0871] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0872] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0873] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0874] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0875] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0876] In one embodiment, L 1B and L 2B Each is independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.

[0877] In one embodiment, L 1B and L 2B Each is independently a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group.

[0878] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-11), formula (2-12), or formula (2-13).

[0879] [Chemistry 45]

[0880]

[0881] (In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13),

[0882] R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

[0883] R 14B ~R 21B Each independently

[0884] hydrogen atoms,

[0885] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0886] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0887] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0888] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0889] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R903 ),

[0890] -O-(R 904 ),

[0891] -S-(R 905 ),

[0892] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0893] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0894] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0895] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0896] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0897] In one embodiment, Ar 1B It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[0898] In one embodiment, Ar 1B A group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4).

[0899] [Chemistry 46]

[0900]

[0901] (In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is the 1B Single bond bonding.

[0902] R 21 for

[0903] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0904] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0905] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0906] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0907] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0908] -O-(R 904 ),

[0909] -S-(R 905 ),

[0910] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0911] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0912] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0913] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0914] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[0915] m1 is an integer from 0 to 4.

[0916] m2 is an integer from 0 to 5.

[0917] m3 is an integer from 0 to 7.

[0918] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other.

[0919] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple adjacent R 21 They are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or they do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0920] In one embodiment, X 11B For oxygen atoms.

[0921] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-21), formula (2-22), or formula (2-23).

[0922] [Chemistry 47]

[0923]

[0924] (In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2).

[0925] The compound represented by formula (2) can be synthesized according to the synthesis method described in the Examples using known substitution reactions and starting materials corresponding to the target compound.

[0926] Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (2) are described below. These are merely illustrative, and the compound represented by formula (2) is not limited to the following specific examples.

[0927] [Chemistry 48]

[0928]

[0929] [Chemistry 49]

[0930]

[0931] [Chemistry 50]

[0932]

[0933] [Chemistry 51]

[0934]

[0935] [Chemistry 52]

[0936]

[0937] [Chemistry 53]

[0938]

[0939] [Chemistry 54]

[0940]

[0941] [Chemistry 55]

[0942]

[0943] [Chemistry 56]

[0944]

[0945] [Chemistry 57]

[0946]

[0947] [Chemistry 58]

[0948]

[0949] [Chemistry 59]

[0950]

[0951] [Chemistry 60]

[0952]

[0953] [Chemistry 61]

[0954]

[0955] [Chemistry 62]

[0956]

[0957] [Chemistry 63]

[0958]

[0959] [Chemistry 64]

[0960]

[0961] [Chemistry 65]

[0962]

[0963] [Chemistry 66]

[0964]

[0965] [Chemistry 67]

[0966]

[0967] [Chemistry 68]

[0968]

[0969] [Chemistry 69]

[0970]

[0971] [New Compounds]

[0972] Among the compounds represented by the above formula (2), the compound represented by the following formula (3-1) and the compound represented by the following formula (3-2) are novel compounds.

[0973] The compound represented by the following formula (3-1) and the compound represented by the following formula (3-2) are bonded to the anthracene unit at a specific substitution position, so the hole injection property is improved, the carrier balance is improved when used as a material for an organic EL element, and the degradation of the interface on the hole transport layer side of the light-emitting layer is suppressed, thereby expecting a long life of the element. Therefore, it can be used as a second host material used in the light-emitting layer of an organic EL element of one embodiment of the present invention. In addition, it can also be used as a separate host material for the light-emitting layer. By using the compound represented by the following formula (3-1) and the compound represented by the following formula (3-2), the life of the organic EL element can be increased.

[0974] When a compound having a chemical structure represented by the following formula (3-1) or (3-2) is manufactured and all hydrogen atoms are deuterium atoms, the ratio of deuteration will be uneven. In contrast, the compound of the present invention has deuterium atoms only in specific side chains, and the ratio of deuteration is difficult to be uneven. The compound represented by the following formula (3-1) and the compound represented by the following formula (3-2) have a uniform ratio of deuteration compared to the case where all hydrogen atoms are deuterated. Therefore, the quality of the element made using the compound is less uneven, and it is expected that the efficiency of element manufacturing will be improved.

[0975] <Compound represented by formula (3-1)>

[0976] The novel compound according to one embodiment of the present invention is a compound represented by the following formula (3-1).

[0977] [Chemistry 70]

[0978]

[0979] (In formula (3-1),

[0980] X 11C is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0981] L 1C and L 2C Each independently

[0982] single bond,

[0983] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0984] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0985] Among them, L is not a single bond 1C The hydrogen atoms present may be deuterium atoms.

[0986] R 11C ~R 13C One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[0987] R 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C Each independently

[0988] hydrogen atoms,

[0989] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0990] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0991] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0992] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0993] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0994] -O-(R 904 ),

[0995] -S-(R 905 ),

[0996] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[0997] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[0998] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0999] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1000] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[1001] hydrogen atoms,

[1002] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1003] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1004] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1005] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1006] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[1007] Among them, R 1C ~R 8C 、R14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When it is a hydrogen atom, the hydrogen atom is not a deuterium atom;

[1008] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms it possesses are not deuterium atoms;

[1009] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C 、R 15C , and R 18C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When there is any substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned substituent is not a deuterium atom;

[1010] R 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms of the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated rings bonded to each other to form the rings are not deuterium; and

[1011] R 11C ~R 13C When the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring formed by mutual bonding has an arbitrary substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned arbitrary substituent is not a deuterium atom.

[1012] In one embodiment, X in the above formula (3-1) 11C For oxygen atoms.

[1013] In one embodiment, L in the above formula (3-1) 1C and L 2C Each is independently a single bond, a phenylene group or a naphthylene group.

[1014] In one embodiment, L in the above formula (3-1) 2C For a single bond.

[1015] In one embodiment, R in the above formula (3-1) 1C ~R8C A hydrogen atom.

[1016] In one embodiment, R in the above formula (3-1) 11C ~R 15C and R 18C ~R 21C A hydrogen atom.

[1017] Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (3-1) are described below. These are merely examples, and the compound represented by formula (3-1) is not limited to the following specific examples.

[1018] [Chemistry 71]

[1019]

[1020] [Chemistry 72]

[1021]

[1022] <Compound represented by formula (3-2)>

[1023] Another embodiment of the novel compound of the present invention is a compound represented by the following formula (3-2).

[1024] [Chemistry 73]

[1025]

[1026] (In formula (3-2),

[1027] X 11C is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[1028] L 1C for

[1029] single bond,

[1030] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1031] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1032] Ar 1C for

[1033] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1034] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1035] Among them, the group -L 1C -Ar 1C At least one of the hydrogen atoms present is a deuterium atom.

[1036] R 11C ~R 13C One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1037] R 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C Each independently

[1038] hydrogen atoms,

[1039] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1040] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1041] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1042] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1043] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1044] -O-(R 904 ),

[1045] -S-(R 905 ),

[1046] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1047] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1048] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1049] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1050] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[1051] hydrogen atoms,

[1052] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1053] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1054] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1055] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1056] R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[1057] Among them, R 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When it is a hydrogen atom, the hydrogen atom is not a deuterium atom;

[1058] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms it possesses are not deuterium atoms;

[1059] R is not a hydrogen atom 1C ~R 8C 、R 14C , and R 17C ~R 21C , and R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11C ~R 13C When there is any substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned substituent is not a deuterium atom;

[1060] R 11C ~R 13C The hydrogen atoms of the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated rings bonded to each other to form the rings are not deuterium; and

[1061] R 11C ~R 13C When the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring formed by mutual bonding has an arbitrary substituent, the hydrogen atom possessed by the aforementioned arbitrary substituent is not a deuterium atom.

[1062] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above formula (3-2) is a compound represented by the following formula (3-2-1).

[1063] [Chemistry 74]

[1064]

[1065] (In formula (3-2-1), X 11C 、R 11C ~R 14C 、R 17C ~R 21C 、R 1C ~R 8C , and L 1C As defined in the above formula (3-2).

[1066] In one embodiment, in the above formula (3-2-1), L 1C It is a single bond or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1067] In one embodiment, in the above formula (3-2-1), L 1C is a single bond, unsubstituted phenylene, or unsubstituted naphthylene.

[1068] In one embodiment, in the aforementioned formula (3-2), X 11C For oxygen atoms.

[1069] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above formula (3-2) is a compound represented by the following formula (3-2-2).

[1070] [Chemistry 75]

[1071]

[1072] (In formula (3-2-2), Ar 1C As defined in the above formula (3-2).

[1073] In one embodiment, Ar in the above formula (3-2) 1C It is -C6D5 group.

[1074] Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (3-2) are described below. These are merely examples, and the compound represented by formula (3-2) is not limited to the following specific examples.

[1075] [Chemistry 76]

[1076]

[1077] The compound represented by formula (3-1) and the compound represented by formula (3-2) can be synthesized into compounds within the scope of the present invention by following the synthesis methods described in the synthesis examples using known substitution reactions and raw materials corresponding to the target products.

[1078] (Dopant Material)

[1079] The dopant material used in the light-emitting layer of the organic EL element of one embodiment of the present invention is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (11), the compound represented by the following formula (21), the compound represented by the following formula (31), the compound represented by the following formula (41), the compound represented by the following formula (51), the compound represented by the following formula (61), the compound represented by the following formula (71), and the compound represented by the following formula (81).

[1080] (Compound represented by formula (11))

[1081] The compound represented by formula (11) is described.

[1082] [Chemistry 77]

[1083]

[1084] (In formula (11),

[1085] R 101 ~R 110 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1086] R 101 ~R 110 At least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12).

[1087] R does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and is not a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12): 101 ~R 110 Each independently

[1088] hydrogen atoms,

[1089] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1090] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1091] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1092] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1093] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1094] -O-(R 904 ),

[1095] -S-(R 905 ),

[1096] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1097] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1098] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1099] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1100] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1101] [Chemistry 78]

[1102]

[1103] In formula (12), Ar 101 and Ar 102 Each independently

[1104] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1105] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1106] L 101 ~L 103 Each independently

[1107] single bond,

[1108] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or

[1109] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

[1110] In formula (11), R 101 ~R 110 Preferably, two of them are groups represented by formula (12).

[1111] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (11) is represented by the following formula (13).

[1112] [Chemistry 79]

[1113]

[1114] (In formula (13), R 111 ~R 118 R in the above formula (11) which is not a monovalent group represented by formula (12) 101 ~R 110 Same. 101 、Ar 102 , L 101 , L 102 and L 103 As defined in the above formula (12).

[1115] In formula (11), L 101 Preferably, it is a single bond, L 102 and L 103 It is preferably a single bond.

[1116] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (11) is represented by the following formula (14) or (15).

[1117] [Chemistry 80]

[1118]

[1119] (In formula (14), R 111 ~R 118 As defined in the above formula (13). 101 、Ar 102 , L 102 and L 103 As defined in the above formula (12).

[1120] [Chemistry 81]

[1121]

[1122] (In formula (15), R 111 ~R 118 As defined in the above formula (13). 101 and Ar 102 As defined in the above formula (12).

[1123] In formula (11) and formula (12), Ar is preferably 101 and Ar 102 At least one of them is a group represented by the following formula (16).

[1124] [Chemistry 82]

[1125]

[1126] (In formula (16),

[1127] X 101 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[1128] R 121 ~R 127 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1129] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 121 ~R 127 Each independently

[1130] hydrogen atoms,

[1131] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1132] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1133] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1134] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1135] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1136] -O-(R 904 ),

[1137] -S-(R 905 ),

[1138] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1139] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1140] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1141] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1142] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1143] X 101 An oxygen atom is preferred.

[1144] R 121 ~R 127At least one of the

[1145] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1146] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1147] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1148] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1149] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1150] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1151] In formula (11) and formula (12), Ar 101 is a group represented by formula (16), Ar 102 It is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1152] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (11) is represented by the following formula (17).

[1153] [Chemistry 83]

[1154]

[1155] (In formula (17), R 111 ~R 118 As defined in the above formula (13). 121 ~R 127 As defined in formula (16) above.

[1156] R 131 ~R 135 Each independently

[1157] hydrogen atoms,

[1158] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1159] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1160] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1161] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1162] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1163] -O-(R 904 ),

[1164] -S-(R 905 ),

[1165] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1166] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1167] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1168] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1169] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1170] As specific examples of the compound represented by formula (11), for example, the compounds shown below can be cited. In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group.

[1171] [Chemistry 84]

[1172]

[1173] [Chemistry 85]

[1174]

[1175] [Chemistry 86]

[1176]

[1177] [Chemistry 87]

[1178]

[1179] [Chemistry 88]

[1180]

[1181] [Chemistry 89]

[1182]

[1183] [Chemistry 90]

[1184]

[1185] (Compound represented by formula (21))

[1186] The compound represented by formula (21) is described.

[1187] [Chemistry 91]

[1188]

[1189] (In formula (21),

[1190] Z is independently CR a or N.

[1191] Ring A1 and ring A2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1192] R a When there are multiple, multiple R a Two or more adjacent groups in the group may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1193] R b When there are multiple, multiple R b One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1194] R c When there are multiple, multiple R c One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1195] n21 and n22 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.

[1196] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring a ~R c Each independently

[1197] hydrogen atoms,

[1198] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1199] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1200] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1201] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1202] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1203] -O-(R 904 ),

[1204] -S-(R 905 ),

[1205] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1206] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1207] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1208] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1209] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1210] The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring has the same structure as the compound in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the aforementioned "aryl group". The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring includes two carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure at the center of formula (21) as ring atoms. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms" include compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[1211] The "heterocycle" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring has the same structure as the compound in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the above-mentioned "heterocyclic group". The "heterocycle" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring contains two carbon atoms 2 in the fused bicyclic structure at the center of formula (21) as ring atoms. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms" include compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the "heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[1212] R b It is bonded to any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring forming the A1 ring, or any atom of the heterocyclic ring forming the A1 ring.

[1213] R c It is bonded to any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring forming the A2 ring, or any atom of the heterocyclic ring forming the A2 ring.

[1214] R a ~R c At least one (preferably two) of them is preferably a group represented by the following formula (21a).

[1215] -L 201 -Ar 201 (21a)

[1216] (In formula (21a),

[1217] L 201 for

[1218] single bond,

[1219] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or

[1220] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

[1221] Ar 201 for

[1222] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1223] a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or

[1224] A group represented by the following formula (21b).

[1225] [Chemistry 92]

[1226]

[1227] In formula (21b),

[1228] L 211 and L 212 Each independently

[1229] single bond,

[1230] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or

[1231] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

[1232] Ar 211 and Ar 212 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1233] Ar does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 211 and Ar 212 Each independently

[1234] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1235] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1236] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (21) is represented by the following formula (22).

[1237] [Chemistry 93]

[1238]

[1239] (In formula (22),

[1240] R 201 ~R 211 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1241] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 201 ~R 211 Each independently

[1242] hydrogen atoms,

[1243] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1244] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1245] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1246] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1247] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1248] -O-(R 904 ),

[1249] -S-(R 905 ),

[1250] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1251] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1252] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1253] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1254] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1255] R201 ~R 211 At least one (preferably two) of the groups is preferably a group represented by the above formula (21a). 204 and R 211 It is a group represented by the above formula (21a).

[1256] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (21) is a compound having a structure represented by the following formula (21-1) or (21-2) bonded to the A1 ring. In addition, in one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (22) is a compound having a structure represented by the following formula (21-1) or (21-2) bonded to the A1 ring. 204 ~R 207 The compound having a structure represented by the following formula (21-1) or (21-2) is bonded to the bonded ring.

[1257] [Chemistry 94]

[1258]

[1259] (In formula (21-1), the two bonding positions * are each independently bonded to a ring-forming carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring-forming atom of the heterocyclic ring of the A1 ring of formula (21), or to R 204 ~R 207 Any bond of .

[1260] The three bonding positions* of formula (21-2) are each independently bonded to a ring carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring atom of the heterocyclic ring of the A1 ring of formula (21), or to R 204 ~R 207 Any bond of .

[1261] R 221 ~R 227 and R 231 ~R 239 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1262] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 221 ~R 227 and R 231 ~R 239 Each independently

[1263] hydrogen atoms,

[1264] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1265] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1266] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1267] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1268] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1269] -O-(R 904 ),

[1270] -S-(R 905 ),

[1271] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1272] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1273] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1274] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1275] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1276] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (21) is a compound represented by the following formula (21-3), formula (21-4) or formula (21-5).

[1277] [Chemistry 95]

[1278]

[1279] (In formula (21-3), formula (21-4) and formula (21-5),

[1280] The A1 ring is as defined in formula (21).

[1281] R 2401 ~R 2407 R of formula (21-1) and (21-2) 221 ~R 227 Same. 2410 ~R 2417 Compared with R in formula (22) 201 ~R 211 Same. 2 R 2417 They can be the same or different.)

[1282] In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms in the A1 ring of formula (21-5) is a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring or a substituted or unsubstituted fluorene ring.

[1283] In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms in the A1 ring of formula (21-5) is a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuran ring, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazole ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophene ring.

[1284] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (21) or formula (22) is selected from the compounds represented by the following formulas (21-6-1) to (21-6-7).

[1285] [Chemistry 96]

[1286]

[1287] (In formulas (21-6-1) to (21-6-7),

[1288] R 2421 ~R 2427 R of formula (21-1) and (21-2) 221 ~R 227 Same. 2430 ~R 2437 and R 2441 ~R 2444 Compared with R in formula (22) 201 ~R 211 same.

[1289] X is O or NR 901 , or C(R 902 )(R 903 ).

[1290] R 901 ~R 903 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1291] In one embodiment, in the compound represented by formula (22), R 201 ~R 211 In the embodiment, two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. This embodiment is described in detail in the form of the following formula (25).

[1292] (Compound represented by formula (25))

[1293] The compound represented by formula (25) will be described.

[1294] [Chemistry 97]

[1295]

[1296] (In formula (25),

[1297] Selected from R 251 With R 252 、R 252 With R 253 、R 254 With R 255 、R 255 With R 256 、R 256 With R 257 、R 258 With R 259 、R 259 With R 260 , and R 260 With R 261 Two or more of the pairs in the ring are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1298] Among them, R 251 With R 252 The pair and R 252 With R 253 Right; R 254 With R 255 The pair and R 255 With R 256 Right; R 255 With R 256 The pair and R 256 With R 257 Right; R 258 With R 259 The pair and R 259 With R 260 of; and R 259 With R 260 The pair and R 260 With R 261 The pairs do not form a ring at the same time.

[1299] R 251 ~R 261 The two or more rings formed may be the same or different.

[1300] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 251 ~R 261 Each independently

[1301] hydrogen atoms,

[1302] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1303] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1304] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1305] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1306] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1307] -O-(R 904 ),

[1308] -S-(R 905 ),

[1309] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1310] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1311] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1312] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1313] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1314] In formula (25), R n With R n＋1 (n represents an integer selected from 251, 252, 254 to 256, and 258 to 260) are bonded to each other, and R n With R n＋1 The two carbon atoms that form the ring together form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. The ring is preferably composed of atoms selected from C atoms, O atoms, S atoms, and N atoms, and the number of atoms is preferably 3 to 7, more preferably 5 or 6.

[1315] The number of the above-mentioned ring structures in the compound represented by formula (25) is, for example, 2, 3, or 4. The two or more ring structures may be present on the same benzene ring on the mother skeleton of formula (25), or on different benzene rings. For example, when there are three ring structures, one ring structure may be present on each of the three benzene rings of formula (25).

[1316] Examples of the ring structure in the compound represented by formula (25) include structures represented by the following formulae (251) to (260).

[1317] [Chemistry 98]

[1318]

[1319] (In formulas (251) to (257), *1 and *2, *3 and *4, *5 and *6, *7 and *8, *9 and *10, *11 and *12, and *13 and *14 represent R n With R n＋1 The two aforementioned ring carbon atoms bonded together, R n The bonded ring-forming carbon atoms may be any of two ring-forming carbon atoms represented by *1 and *2, *3 and *4, *5 and *6, *7 and *8, *9 and *10, *11 and *12, and *13 and *14.

[1320] X 2501 C(R 2512 )(R 2513 ),NR 2514 , O or S.

[1321] R 2501 ~R 2506 and R 2512 ~R 2513 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1322] R does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 2501 ~R 2514 With the aforementioned R 251 ~R 261 same.)

[1323] [Chemistry 99]

[1324]

[1325] (In formulas (258) to (260), *1 and *2, and *3 and *4 represent R n With R n＋1 The two aforementioned ring carbon atoms bonded together, R n The bonding ring-constituting carbon atoms may be any of the two ring-constituting carbon atoms represented by *1 and *2, or *3 and *4.

[1326] X 2501 C(R 2512 )(R 2513 ),NR 2514 , O or S.

[1327] R 2515 ~R 2525 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1328] R does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 2515 ~R 2521 and R 2522 ~R 2525 With the aforementioned R 251 ~R 261 same.)

[1329] In formula (25), R 252 、R 254 、R 255 、R 260 and R 261 At least one (preferably R 252 、R 255 and R 260 At least one of R 252 ) is preferably a group that does not form a ring structure.

[1330] (i) In formula (25), R n With R n＋1 When the formed ring structure has a substituent,

[1331] (ii) In formula (25), R 251 ~R 261 ,and

[1332] (iii) R in formulas (251) to (260) 2501 ~R 2514 、R 2515 ~R 2525 Preferably, each independently

[1333] hydrogen atoms,

[1334] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1335] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1336] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1337] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1338] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1339] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1340] a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or

[1341] Any one selected from the following groups.

[1342] [Chemistry 100]

[1343]

[1344] (In formulas (261) to (264), R d Each independently

[1345] hydrogen atoms,

[1346] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1347] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1348] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1349] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1350] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1351] -O-(R 904 ),

[1352] -S-(R 905 ),

[1353] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1354] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1355] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1356] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1357] X is C(R 901 )(R 902 ),NR 903 , O or S.

[1358] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1359] p1 is an integer of 0 to 5, p2 is an integer of 0 to 4, p3 is an integer of 0 to 3, and p4 is an integer of 0 to 7.

[1360] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (25) is represented by any one of the following formulas (25-1) to (25-6).

[1361] [Chemistry 101]

[1362]

[1363] (In formulas (25-1) to (25-6), rings d to i are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. R 251 ~R 261 Same as the above formula (25).

[1364] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (25) is represented by any one of the following formulas (25-7) to (25-12).

[1365] [Chemistry 102]

[1366]

[1367] (In formulas (25-7) to (25-12), rings d to f, k, and j are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. R 251 ~R 261 Same as the above formula (25).

[1368] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (25) is represented by any one of the following formulas (25-13) to (25-21).

[1369] [Chemistry 103]

[1370]

[1371] (In formulas (25-13) to (25-21), rings d to k are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. R 251 ~R 261 Same as the above formula (25).

[1372] When the ring g or h further has a substituent, for example, the substituent may be

[1373] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1374] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1375] A group represented by the above formula (261), (263) or (264).

[1376] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (25) is represented by any one of the following formulas (25-22) to (25-25).

[1377] [Chemistry 104]

[1378]

[1379] (In formulas (25-22) to (25-25), X 250 Each independently is C(R 901 )(R 902 ),NR 903 , O or S. R 251 ~R 261 、R 271 ~R 278 R of the above formula (25) 251 ~R 261 Same. 901 ~R 903 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1380] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (25) is represented by the following formula (25-26).

[1381] [Chemistry 105]

[1382]

[1383] (In formula (25-26), X 250 C(R 901 )(R 902 ),NR 903 , O or S. R 253 、R 254 、R 257 、R 258 、R 261 , and R 271 ~R 282 With the R of the above formula (25) 251 ~R 261 Same. 901 ~R 903 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1384] As specific examples of the compound represented by formula (21), for example, the compounds shown below can be cited. In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group.

[1385] [Chemistry 106]

[1386]

[1387] [Chemistry 107]

[1388]

[1389] [Chemistry 108]

[1390]

[1391] [Chemistry 109]

[1392]

[1393] [Chemistry 110]

[1394]

[1395] [Chemistry 111]

[1396]

[1397] [Chemistry 112]

[1398]

[1399] [Chemistry 113]

[1400]

[1401] [Chemistry 114]

[1402]

[1403] (Compound represented by formula (31))

[1404] The compound represented by formula (31) is described below. The compound represented by formula (31) corresponds to the compound represented by formula (21-3).

[1405] [Chemistry 115]

[1406]

[1407] (In formula (31),

[1408] R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1409] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Each independently

[1410] hydrogen atoms,

[1411] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1412] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1413] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1414] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1415] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1416] -O-(R 904 ),

[1417] -S-(R 905 ),

[1418] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1419] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1420] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1421] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1422] R 321 and R 322 Each independently

[1423] hydrogen atoms,

[1424] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1425] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1426] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1427] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1428] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1429] -O-(R 904 ),

[1430] -S-(R 905 ),

[1431] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1432] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1433] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1434] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1435] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1436] "R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 A group of two or more adjacent "" is, for example, R 301 With R 302 、R 302 With R 303 、R 303 With R 304 、R 305 With R 306 、R 306 With R 307 、R 301 With R 302 With R 303 etc. combination.

[1437] In one embodiment, R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 At least one, preferably two, of -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) shown in the group.

[1438] In one embodiment, R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1439] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (32).

[1440] [Chemistry 116]

[1441]

[1442] (In formula (32),

[1443] R 331 ~R 334 and R 341 ~R 344 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1444] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 331 ~R 334 、R 341 ~R 344 , and R 351 and R 352 Each independently

[1445] hydrogen atoms,

[1446] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1447] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1448] R 361 ~R 364 Each independently

[1449] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1450] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1451] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (33).

[1452] [Chemistry 117]

[1453]

[1454] (In formula (33), R 351 、R 352 and R 361 ~R 364 As defined in formula (32) above.)

[1455] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (34) or (35).

[1456] [Chemistry 118]

[1457]

[1458] (In formulas (34) and (35),

[1459] R 361 ~R 364 As defined in formula (32) above.

[1460] R 371 ~R 377 and R 380 ~R 386 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1461] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 371 ~R 377 and R 380 ~R 386 , and R 387 Each independently

[1462] hydrogen atoms,

[1463] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1464] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1465] 2 Rs 387 They can be the same or different.)

[1466] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (34-2) or (35-2).

[1467] [Chemistry 119]

[1468]

[1469] (In formulas (34-2) and (35-2), R 361 ~R 364 、R 375 ~R 377 and R 384 ~R 387 As defined in the above formulas (34) and (35).

[1470] In one embodiment, R in formula (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 361 ~R 364 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms (preferably a phenyl group).

[1471] In one embodiment, R in formula (31) 321 and R 322 , R in formulas (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 351 、R 352 , and R 387 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms (preferably a phenyl group).

[1472] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of a compound represented by the following formula (32-11), a compound represented by the following formula (34-11), and a compound represented by the following formula (35-11).

[1473] [Chemistry 120]

[1474]

[1475] (In formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11),

[1476] R 3301 ~R 3307 and R 3311 ~R 3317 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1477] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 3301 ~R 3307 and R 3311 ~R 3317 , and R 3331 Each of the two Rs is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms. 3331 They can be the same or different from each other.

[1478] R 3321 ~R 3324 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.

[1479] In one embodiment, one or more compounds selected from the compound represented by formula (32-11), the compound represented by formula (34-11) and the compound represented by formula (35-11) are one or more compounds selected from the compound represented by the following formula (32-12), the compound represented by the following formula (34-12) and the compound represented by the following formula (35-12).

[1480] [Chemistry 121]

[1481]

[1482] (In formulas (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 and R 3331 As defined in the above formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11).

[1483] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.

[1484] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), two R 3331 Each is a hydrogen atom.

[1485] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), the substituent referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" is selected from an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.

[1486] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12), and (35-12), the substituent referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

[1487] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and the two R 3331 are hydrogen atoms respectively.

[1488] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and the two R 3331 Each of the above is a hydrogen atom, and when "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituent is selected from an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.

[1489] In one embodiment, in formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and the two R 3331 Each of the above is a hydrogen atom, and when the term "substituted or unsubstituted" is used, the substituent is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

[1490] In one embodiment, in the compound represented by formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 One or more adjacent two or more of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1491] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by any one of the following formulae (36-1) to (36-6).

[1492] [Chemistry 122]

[1493]

[1494] (In formulas (36-1) to (36-6),

[1495] R 3605 ~R 3607 、R 3615 ~R 3617 and R 3631 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl groups may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form such a ring.

[1496] R 3601 ~R 3604 、R 3611 ~R 3614 and R 3621 ~R 3628One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl groups may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form such a ring.

[1497] Does not form the aforementioned ring R 3601 ~R 3607 、R 3611 ~R 3617 、R 3621 ~R 3628 and R 3631 Each independently

[1498] Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,

[1499] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1500] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1501] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1502] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1503] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1504] -O-(R 904 ),

[1505] -S-(R 905 ),

[1506] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1507] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1508] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1509] R 901 ~R 907 Each independently

[1510] hydrogen atoms,

[1511] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1512] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1513] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1514] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

[1515] X1 is selected from O, S and N(R 3641 ), the two X1s can be the same as each other, or they can be different.

[1516] R 3641 and selected from R 3601 ~R 3604 、R 3611 ~R 3614 、R 3624 and R 3628 One or more of the groups may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form the aforementioned ring.

[1517] Does not form the aforementioned ring R 3641 For hydrogen atoms,

[1518] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1519] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1520] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1521] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1522] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is a compound represented by formula (36-1) or formula (36-2). In one embodiment, it is a compound represented by formula (36-1).

[1523] In one embodiment, in the compounds represented by formula (36-1) to (36-6), two R 3631 It is a phenyl group.

[1524] In one embodiment, in the compounds represented by formula (36-1) to (36-6), X1 is N(R 3641 ).

[1525] In one embodiment, in the compounds represented by formula (36-1) to (36-6), R 3641 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1526] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (36-1-1).

[1527] [Chemistry 123]

[1528]

[1529] (In formula (36-1-1), R 3001 、R 3002 、R 3005 ~R 3007 、R 3010 、R 3011 、R 3014 ~R 3016 , and R 3031 ~R 3034 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1530] X a Each independently selected from O, S and N (R 3035 ).

[1531] R 3035 With R 3031 They are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form such a ring.

[1532] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 3001 、R 3002 、R 3005 ~R 3007 、R 3010 、R 3011 、R 3014 ~R 3016 , and R 3031 ~R 3034 , and R 3021 、R 3022 Each independently

[1533] hydrogen atoms,

[1534] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1535] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1536] In one embodiment, the substituents referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" in formulas (31) to (35), (34-2), (35-2), (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12), (35-12), (36-1) to (36-6), and (36-1-1) are

[1537] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1538] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1539] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1540] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1541] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1542] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1543] As specific examples of the compound represented by formula (31), for example, the compounds shown below can be cited. In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group.

[1544] [Chemistry 124]

[1545]

[1546] [Chemistry 125]

[1547]

[1548] [Chemistry 126]

[1549]

[1550] [Chemistry 127]

[1551]

[1552] [Chemistry 128]

[1553]

[1554] [Chemistry 129]

[1555]

[1556] [Chemistry 130]

[1557]

[1558] [Chemistry 131]

[1559]

[1560] [Chemistry 132]

[1561]

[1562] [Chemistry 133]

[1563]

[1564] [Chemistry 134]

[1565]

[1566] [Chemistry 135]

[1567]

[1568] [Chemistry 136]

[1569]

[1570] [Chemistry 137]

[1571]

[1572] [Chemistry 138]

[1573]

[1574] [Chemistry 139]

[1575]

[1576] [Chemistry 140]

[1577]

[1578] [Chemistry 141]

[1579]

[1580] [Chemistry 142]

[1581]

[1582] [Chemistry 143]

[1583]

[1584] [Chemistry 144]

[1585]

[1586] [Chemistry 145]

[1587]

[1588] [Chemistry 146]

[1589]

[1590] [Chemistry 147]

[1591]

[1592] [Chemistry 148]

[1593]

[1594] [Chemistry 149]

[1595]

[1596] [Chemistry 150]

[1597]

[1598] (Compound represented by formula (41))

[1599] The compound represented by formula (41) is described.

[1600] [Chemistry 151]

[1601]

[1602] (In formula (41),

[1603] Ring a, ring b and ring c are each independently

[1604] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1605] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1606] R 401 and R 402 Each independently bonds to the aforementioned a ring, b ring, or c ring to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring.

[1607] R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring 401 and R 402 Each independently

[1608] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1609] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1610] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1611] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1612] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1613] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1614] Ring a, ring b and ring c are rings formed by condensing the central fused two-ring structure of formula (41) composed of a B atom and two N atoms (a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms).

[1615] The "aromatic hydrocarbon rings" of the a, b, and c rings have the same structure as the compound in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the aforementioned "aryl group". The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of the a ring contains three carbon atoms from the central fused two-ring structure of formula (41) as ring atoms. The "aromatic hydrocarbon rings" of the b and c rings contain two carbon atoms from the central fused two-ring structure of formula (41) as ring atoms. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms" include compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[1616] The "heterocycle" of rings a, b, and c has the same structure as the compound in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the aforementioned "heterocyclic group". The "heterocycle" of ring a contains three carbon atoms from the central fused bicyclic structure of formula (41) as ring atoms. The "heterocycle" of rings b and c contains two carbon atoms from the central fused bicyclic structure of formula (41) as ring atoms. Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms" include compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the "heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[1617] R 401 and R 402 Each independently bonds to ring a, ring b, or ring c to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. In this case, the heterocyclic ring includes the nitrogen atom on the fused two-ring structure at the center of formula (41). In this case, the heterocyclic ring may also contain heteroatoms other than nitrogen atoms. R 401 and R 402 Specifically, the atoms constituting the a ring, b ring or c ring are bonded to the atoms constituting the R 401 and R 402 For example, R 401 Bonded to the a ring, it can form a 401 A nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring having two or more rings fused therein (or three or more rings fused therein) obtained by condensing a ring of α with a ring of α. Specific examples of the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring include compounds corresponding to heterocyclic groups having two or more rings fused therein containing nitrogen in specific example group G2.

[1618] R 401 When bonded to the b ring, R 402 When bonded to the a ring, and R 402The same applies to the case of bonding to the C ring.

[1619] In one embodiment, the ring a, ring b, and ring c in formula (41) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1620] In one embodiment, the ring a, ring b and ring c in formula (41) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring or a naphthalene ring.

[1621] In one embodiment, R in formula (41) 401 and R 402 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, and is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1622] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (41) is a compound represented by the following formula (42).

[1623] [Chemistry 152]

[1624]

[1625] (In formula (42),

[1626] R 401A and selected from R 411 and R 421 One or more of them are bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or no substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring is formed. 402A and selected from R 413 and R 414 One or more of the groups may be bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring.

[1627] R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring 401A and R 402A Each independently

[1628] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1629] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1630] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1631] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1632] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1633] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1634] R 411 ~R 421 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1635] The aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring or R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 411 ~R 421 Each independently

[1636] hydrogen atoms,

[1637] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1638] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1639] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1640] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1641] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1642] -O-(R 904 ),

[1643] -S-(R 905 ),

[1644] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1645] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1646] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1647] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1648] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1649] R in formula (42) 401A and R 402A is the R of formula (41) 401 and R 402 The corresponding group.

[1650] For example, you can R 401A With R 411 The nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring is fused to form a 2-ring fused (or 3-ring fused or more) nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring containing the rings thereof and the benzene ring corresponding to the a ring. Specific examples of the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring include compounds corresponding to the 2-ring fused or more heterocyclic groups containing nitrogen in the specific example group G2. 401A With R 412 When bonding, R 402A With R 413 When bonding, and R 402A With R 414 The bonding is the same as above.

[1651] R 411 ~R 421 Two or more adjacent groups of R may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. 11 With R 12 They are bonded to form a structure condensed with a benzene ring, an indole ring, a pyrrole ring, a benzofuran ring, or a benzothiophene ring, and the formed condensed ring forms a naphthalene ring, a carbazole ring, an indole ring, a dibenzofuran ring, or a dibenzothiophene ring.

[1652] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 411 ~R 421 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1653] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 411 ~R 421 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1654] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 411 ~R 421 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[1655] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 411 ~R 421 are each independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, R 411 ~R 421 At least one of them is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[1656] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (42) is a compound represented by the following formula (43).

[1657] [Chemistry 153]

[1658]

[1659] (In formula (43),

[1660] R 431 With R 446 bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. 433 With R 447 bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. 434 With R 451 bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. 441 With R 442 bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring.

[1661] R 431 ~R 451 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1662] The aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring or R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 431 ~R 451 Each independently

[1663] hydrogen atoms,

[1664] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1665] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1666] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1667] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1668] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1669] -O-(R 904 ),

[1670] -S-(R 905 ),

[1671] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1672] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1673] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1674] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1675] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1676] R 431 With R 446 Bonded to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. 431 With R 446 Bonding to form R 46 A nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring having three or more condensed rings, which is obtained by condensing a benzene ring, a ring containing N, and a benzene ring corresponding to the a ring. Specific examples of the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring include compounds corresponding to the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group having three or more condensed rings in the specific example group G2. 433 With R 447 When bonding, R 434 With R 451 When bonding, and R 441 With R 442 The bonding is the same as above.

[1677] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 431 ~R 451 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1678] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 431 ~R 451 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1679] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 431 ~R 451 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[1680] In one embodiment, R contributing to the ring formation 431 ~R451 are each independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, R 431 ~R 451 At least one of them is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[1681] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43A).

[1682] [Chemistry 154]

[1683]

[1684] (In formula (43A),

[1685] R 461 for

[1686] hydrogen atoms,

[1687] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1688] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1689] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1690] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1691] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1692] R 462 ~R 465 Each independently

[1693] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1694] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1695] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1696] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1697] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1698] In one embodiment, R 461 ~R 465 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1699] In one embodiment, R 461 ~R 465 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[1700] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43B).

[1701] [Chemistry 155]

[1702]

[1703] (In formula (43B),

[1704] R 471 and R 472 Each independently

[1705] hydrogen atoms,

[1706] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1707] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1708] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1709] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1710] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),or

[1711] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1712] R 473 ~R 475 Each independently

[1713] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1714] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1715] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1716] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1717] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),or

[1718] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1719] R906 and R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1720] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43B').

[1721] [Chemistry 156]

[1722]

[1723] (In formula (43B'), R 472 ~R 475 As defined above in formula (43B).

[1724] In one embodiment, R 471 ~R 475 At least one of

[1725] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1726] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1727] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1728] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1729] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),or

[1730] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1731] In one embodiment,

[1732] R 472 for

[1733] hydrogen atoms,

[1734] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1735] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),or

[1736] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1737] R 471 and R 473 ~R 475 Each independently

[1738] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1739] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),or

[1740] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1741] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43C).

[1742] [Chemistry 157]

[1743]

[1744] (In formula (43C),

[1745] R 481 and R 482 Each independently

[1746] hydrogen atoms,

[1747] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1748] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1749] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1750] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1751] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1752] R 483 ~R 486 Each independently

[1753] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1754] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1755] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1756] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1757] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1758] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43C′).

[1759] [Chemistry 158]

[1760]

[1761] (In formula (43C'), R 483 ~R 486 As defined above in formula (43C).

[1762] In one embodiment, R 481 ~R 486 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1763] In one embodiment, R 481 ~R 486 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1764] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43D).

[1765] [Chemistry 159]

[1766]

[1767] (In formula (43D),

[1768] R 4611 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 911 )(R 912 )(R 913 ), or -N(R 914 )(R 915 ).

[1769] R 4612 ~R 4615 Each independently represents an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms, or -Si(R 911 )(R 912 )(R 913 ).

[1770] R 911 ~R 913 Each is independently an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[1771] R 914 ~R 915 Each is independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[1772] In one embodiment, in formula (43D), R 4611 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or -N(R 914 )(R 915 ).

[1773] In one embodiment, in formula (43D), R 4612 ~R 4615 Each is independently an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms.

[1774] In one embodiment, in formula (43D), R 4611 -N(R 914 )(R 915 ), R 4612 ~R 4615 Each is independently an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[1775] In one embodiment, in formula (43D), R 4611 is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, R 4612 ~R 4615 Each is independently an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[1776] In one embodiment, in formula (43D), R 4611 is a hydrogen atom, R 4612 ~R 4615 Each is independently an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms.

[1777] In one embodiment, in formula (43D), R 914 and R 915 At least one of the one or more hydrogen atoms in is a deuterium atom.

[1778] The compound represented by formula (41) can be produced by first bonding rings a, b, and c with a linking group (a group containing N—R1 and a group containing N—R2) to produce an intermediate (first reaction), and then bonding rings a, b, and c with a linking group (a group containing B) to produce the final product (second reaction). The first reaction can employ an amination reaction such as the Buchwald-Hartwig reaction. The second reaction can employ a tandem heterogeneous Friedel-Crafts reaction.

[1779] Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (41) are described below for illustrative purposes only, and the compound represented by formula (41) is not limited to the following specific examples. In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group, and tBu represents a tert-butyl group.

[1780] [Chemistry 160]

[1781]

[1782] [Chemistry 161]

[1783]

[1784] [Chemistry 162]

[1785]

[1786] [Chemistry 163]

[1787]

[1788] [Chemistry 164]

[1789]

[1790] [Chemistry 165]

[1791]

[1792] [Chemistry 166]

[1793]

[1794] [Chemistry 167]

[1795]

[1796] [Chemistry 168]

[1797]

[1798] [Chemistry 169]

[1799]

[1800] [Chemistry 170]

[1801]

[1802] [Chemistry 171]

[1803]

[1804] [Chemistry 172]

[1805]

[1806] [Chemistry 173]

[1807]

[1808] [Chemistry 174]

[1809]

[1810] [Chemistry 175]

[1811]

[1812] [Chemistry 176]

[1813]

[1814] (Compound represented by formula (51))

[1815] The compound represented by formula (51) is described.

[1816] [Chemistry 177]

[1817]

[1818] (In formula (51),

[1819] The r ring is a ring represented by formula (52) or formula (53) fused at any position of the adjacent ring.

[1820] The q ring and the s ring are each independently a ring represented by the formula (54) fused at any position of the adjacent ring.

[1821] The p ring and the t ring are each independently a structure represented by formula (55) or formula (56) fused at any position of the adjacent rings.

[1822] R 501 When there are multiple adjacent R 501 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[1823] X 501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 502 .

[1824] R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 501 and R 502 for

[1825] hydrogen atoms,

[1826] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1827] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1828] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1829] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1830] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1831] -O-(R 904 ),

[1832] -S-(R 905 ),

[1833] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1834] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1835] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1836] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1837] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1838] Ar 501 and Ar 502 Each independently

[1839] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1840] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1841] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1842] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1843] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1844] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1845] L 501 for

[1846] a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1847] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1848] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1849] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1850] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1851] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1852] m1 is an integer of 0 to 2, m2 is an integer of 0 to 4, m3 is an integer of 0 to 3, and m4 is an integer of 0 to 5. 501 When there are multiple, multiple R 501 They can be the same or different.)

[1853] In formula (51), each of the p-ring to the t-ring shares two carbon atoms with the adjacent ring and is fused. The position and direction of fusion are not limited and the fusion can be carried out at any position and direction.

[1854] In one embodiment, in the formula (52) or (53) of the r ring, R 501 A hydrogen atom.

[1855] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-1) to (51-6).

[1856] [Chemistry 178]

[1857]

[1858] (In formulas (51-1) to (51-6), R 501 、X 501 、Ar 501 、Ar 502 , L 501 , m1 and m3 are as defined in the above formula (51).

[1859] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-11) to (51-13).

[1860] [Chemistry 179]

[1861]

[1862] (In formulas (51-11) to (51-13), R 501 、X 501 、Ar 501 、Ar 502 , L 501 , m1, m3 and m4 are as defined in the above formula (51).

[1863] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-21) to (51-25).

[1864] [Chemistry 180]

[1865]

[1866] (In formulas (51-21) to (51-25), R 501 、X 501 、Ar 501 、Ar 502 , L 501 , m1 and m4 are as defined in the above formula (51).

[1867] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-31) to (51-33).

[1868] [Chemistry 181]

[1869]

[1870] (In formulas (51-31) to (51-33), R 501 、X 501 、Ar 501 、Ar 502 , L 501 , m1 to m4 are as defined in the above formula (51).

[1871] In one embodiment, Ar 501 and Ar 502 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1872] In one embodiment, Ar 501 and Ar 502 One of them is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and the other is a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1873] As specific examples of the compound represented by formula (51), for example, the compounds shown below can be cited. In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group.

[1874] [Chemistry 182]

[1875]

[1876] [Chemistry 183]

[1877]

[1878] (Compound represented by formula (61))

[1879] The compound represented by formula (61) is described.

[1880] [Chemistry 184]

[1881]

[1882] (In formula (61),

[1883] R 601 With R 602 、R 602 With R 603 , and R 603 With R 604 At least one group of them is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (62).

[1884] R 605 With R 606 、R 606 With R 607 , and R 607 With R 608 At least one group of is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (63).

[1885] [Chemistry 185]

[1886]

[1887] R 601 ~R 604 The group which does not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (62), and R 611 ~R 614 At least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64).

[1888] R 605 ~R 608 The group which does not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (63), and R 621 ~R 624 At least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64).

[1889] X 601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 609 .

[1890] R does not form a divalent group represented by the above formulae (62) and (63) and is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64). 601 ~R 608 , R is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64) 611 ~R 614 and R 621~R 624 , and R 609 Each independently

[1891] hydrogen atoms,

[1892] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1893] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1894] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1895] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1896] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1897] -O-(R 904 ),

[1898] -S-(R 905 ),

[1899] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1900] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1901] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1902] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1903] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1904] [Chemistry 186]

[1905]

[1906] In formula (64), Ar 601 and Ar 602 Each independently

[1907] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1908] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1909] L 601 ~L 603 Each independently

[1910] single bond,

[1911] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,

[1912] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or

[1913] A divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms to a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

[1914] In formula (61), the formation positions of the divalent group represented by formula (62) and the divalent group represented by formula (63) are not particularly limited and can be 601 ~R 608 The group is formed at the possible position.

[1915] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (61) is represented by any one of the following formulas (61-1) to (61-6).

[1916] [Chemistry 187]

[1917]

[1918] (In formulas (61-1) to (61-6), X 601 As defined in formula (61) above.

[1919] R 601 ~R 624 At least two of them are monovalent groups represented by the above formula (64).

[1920] R is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64) 601 ~R 624 Each independently

[1921] hydrogen atoms,

[1922] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1923] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1924] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1925] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1926] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1927] -O-(R904 ),

[1928] -S-(R 905 ),

[1929] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1930] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1931] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1932] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1933] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1934] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (61) is represented by any one of the following formulas (61-7) to (61-18).

[1935] [Chemistry 188]

[1936]

[1937] (In formulas (61-7) to (61-18), X 601 As defined in the above formula (61). * is a single bond to the monovalent group represented by the above formula (64). R 601 ~R 624 and R which is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64) 601 ~R 624 same.)

[1938] R does not form a divalent group represented by the above formulae (62) and (63) and is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64). 601 ~R 608 , and R is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64) 611 ~R 614 and R 621 ~R 624 Preferably, each independently

[1939] hydrogen atoms,

[1940] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1941] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1942] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1943] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1944] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1945] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1946] The monovalent group represented by formula (64) is preferably represented by the following formula (65) or (66).

[1947] [Chemistry 189]

[1948]

[1949] (In formula (65), R 631 ~R 640 Each independently

[1950] hydrogen atoms,

[1951] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1952] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1953] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1954] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1955] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1956] -O-(R 904 ),

[1957] -S-(R 905 ),

[1958] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1959] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1960] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1961] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1962] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1963] [Chemistry 190]

[1964]

[1965] (In formula (66), Ar 601 , L 601 and L 603 As defined in the above formula (64). 601 It is a structure represented by the following formula (67).

[1966] [Chemistry 191]

[1967]

[1968] In formula (67), X 602 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[1969] R 641 ~R 648 Any one of which is bonded to L 603 Single key.

[1970] R is not a single bond 641 ~R 648 Each independently

[1971] hydrogen atoms,

[1972] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1973] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1974] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1975] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1976] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[1977] -O-(R 904 ),

[1978] -S-(R 905 ),

[1979] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[1980] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[1981] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1982] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1983] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[1984] As the compound represented by formula (61), in addition to the compounds described in International Publication No. 2014 / 104144, the following compounds can be given as specific examples. In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group.

[1985] [Chemistry 192]

[1986]

[1987] [Chemistry 193]

[1988]

[1989] [Chemistry 194]

[1990]

[1991] [Chemistry 195]

[1992]

[1993] (Compound represented by formula (71))

[1994] The compound represented by formula (71) is described.

[1995] [Chemistry 196]

[1996]

[1997] (In formula (71),

[1998] A 701 Ring and A 702 The rings are independently

[1999] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2000] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2001] Selected from A 701 Ring and A 702 One or more of the rings are bonded to the bonding site * of the structure represented by the following formula (72).

[2002] [Chemistry 197]

[2003]

[2004] In formula (72),

[2005] A 703 The rings are independently

[2006] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2007] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2008] X 701 NR 703 、C(R 704 )(R 705 )、Si(R 706 )(R 707 )、Ge(R 708 )(R 709 ), O, S or Se.

[2009] R 701 and R 702 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[2010] R does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 701 and R 702 , and R 703 ~R 709 Each independently

[2011] hydrogen atoms,

[2012] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2013] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2014] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2015] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2016] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[2017] -O-(R 904 ),

[2018] -S-(R 905 ),

[2019] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[2020] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[2021] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2022] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2023] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[2024] Selected from A 701 Ring and A 702 One or more of the rings are bonded to the bonding position * of the structure represented by formula (72). That is, in one embodiment, A 701 The carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or the heterocyclic ring are bonded to the bonding position * of the structure represented by formula (72). 702 A carbon atom constituting the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring atom constituting the heterocyclic ring is bonded to the bonding position * of the structure represented by formula (72).

[2025] In one embodiment, A 701 Ring and A 702 Either one or both of the rings are bonded to a group represented by the following formula (73).

[2026] [Chemistry 198]

[2027]

[2028] (In formula (73), Ar 701 and Ar 702 Each independently

[2029] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2030] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2031] L 701 ~L 703 Each independently

[2032] single bond,

[2033] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,

[2034] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or

[2035] These are 2 to 4 linked together to form a divalent linking group.)

[2036] In one embodiment, except A701 Outside the ring, A 702 The carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or the heterocyclic ring are bonded to the bonding position of the structure represented by formula (72). In this case, the structures represented by formula (72) may be the same or different.

[2037] In one embodiment, R 701 and R 702 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2038] In one embodiment, R 701 and R 702 They bond with each other to form a fluorene structure.

[2039] In one embodiment, Ring A 701 and Ring A 702 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring.

[2040] In one embodiment, Ring A 703 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring.

[2041] In one embodiment, X 701 O or S.

[2042] As specific examples of the compound represented by formula (71), for example, the following compounds can be mentioned: In the following specific examples, Me represents a methyl group.

[2043] [Chemistry 199]

[2044]

[2045] [Chemistry 200]

[2046]

[2047] [Chemistry 201]

[2048]

[2049] [Chemistry 202]

[2050]

[2051] (Compound represented by formula (81))

[2052] The compound represented by formula (81) is described.

[2053] [Chemistry 203]

[2054]

[2055] (In formula (81),

[2056] A 801 The ring is a ring represented by formula (82) fused at any position of adjacent rings.

[2057] A 802 The ring is a ring represented by formula (83) fused at any position of the adjacent ring. 803 The ring is bonded at any position.

[2058] X 801 and X 802 Each independently is C(R 803 )(R 804 )、Si(R 805 )(R 806 ), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.

[2059] A 803 The ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2060] Ar 801 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2061] R 801 ~R 806 Each independently

[2062] hydrogen atoms,

[2063] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2064] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2065] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2066] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2067] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[2068] -O-(R 904 ),

[2069] -S-(R 905 ),

[2070] -N(R906 )(R 907 ),

[2071] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[2072] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2073] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2074] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[2075] m801 and m802 are each independently an integer from 0 to 2. When m801 is 2, R 801 They can be the same or different. When m802 is 2, R 802 They can be the same or different.

[2076] a801 is an integer from 0 to 2. When a801 is 0 or 1, the structures in the brackets shown by "3-a801" may be the same or different. When a801 is 2, Ar 801 They can be the same or different.)

[2077] In one embodiment, Ar 801 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2078] In one embodiment, Ring A 803 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted anthracene ring.

[2079] In one embodiment, R 803 and R 804 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[2080] In one embodiment, a801 is 1.

[2081] Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (81) include the following compounds.

[2082] [Chemistry 204]

[2083]

[2084] Specific examples of the above groups are described in the [Definition] column of this specification.

[2085] As described above, an organic EL element of one embodiment of the present invention comprises a cathode, an anode, and a light-emitting layer between the cathode and the anode. In addition to comprising a first host material, a second host material, and a dopant material, the light-emitting layer can be composed of conventionally known materials and elements as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.

[2086] The content of the first host material and the second host material in the light-emitting layer is preferably 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less based on the entire light-emitting layer.

[2087] The content ratio (mass ratio) of the first host material to the second host material in the light-emitting layer is usually 1:99 to 99:1, preferably 10:90 to 90:10, and more preferably 40:60 to 60:40.

[2088] The content of the dopant material in the light-emitting layer is preferably 1% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less based on the entire light-emitting layer.

[2089] One embodiment of the organic EL device of the present invention preferably includes a hole transport layer between the anode and the light-emitting layer.

[2090] One embodiment of the organic EL device of the present invention preferably includes an electron transport layer between the cathode and the light-emitting layer.

[2091] Representative element structures of the organic EL element of the present invention include:

[2092] (1) Anode / light-emitting layer / cathode

[2093] (2) Anode / Hole Injection Layer / Light Emitting Layer / Cathode

[2094] (3) Anode / light-emitting layer / electron injection and transport layer / cathode

[2095] (4) Anode / Hole Injection Layer / Emitting Layer / Electron Injection and Transport Layer / Cathode

[2096] (5) Anode / organic semiconductor layer / light-emitting layer / cathode

[2097] (6) Anode / Organic semiconductor layer / Electron barrier layer / Emitting layer / Cathode

[2098] (7) Anode / Organic semiconductor layer / Light-emitting layer / Adhesion-improving layer / Cathode

[2099] (8) Anode / Hole Injection and Transport Layer / Light Emitting Layer / Electron Injection and Transport Layer / Cathode

[2100] (9) Anode / insulating layer / luminescent layer / insulating layer / cathode

[2101] (10) Anode / inorganic semiconductor layer / insulating layer / luminescent layer / insulating layer / cathode

[2102] (11) Anode / organic semiconductor layer / insulating layer / luminescent layer / insulating layer / cathode

[2103] (12) Anode / Insulating layer / Hole injection and transport layer / Light-emitting layer / Insulating layer / Cathode

[2104] (13) Anode / Insulating layer / Hole injection and transport layer / Light-emitting layer / Electron injection and transport layer / Cathode

[2105] etc. structures.

[2106] The above-mentioned configuration (8) is preferably used, but is not limited thereto.

[2107] In this specification, the term "hole injection / transport layer" refers to "at least one of a hole injection layer and a hole transport layer", and the term "electron injection / transport layer" refers to "at least one of an electron injection layer and an electron transport layer".

[2108] Hereinafter, members that can be used in the organic EL device of one embodiment of the present invention and materials constituting each layer other than the above-mentioned compounds will be described.

[2109] (Substrate)

[2110] The substrate can serve as a support for the light-emitting element. Examples of substrates include glass, quartz, and plastic. Furthermore, flexible substrates can also be used. A flexible substrate is a bendable (flexible) substrate, and examples thereof include plastic substrates made of polycarbonate and polyvinyl chloride.

[2111] (anode)

[2112] The anode formed on the substrate is preferably made of a metal, alloy, conductive compound, or mixture thereof with a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or greater). Specific examples include indium oxide-tin oxide (ITO), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, indium oxide containing zinc oxide, and graphene. Other examples include gold (Au), platinum (Pt), or metal nitrides (e.g., titanium nitride).

[2113] (Hole Injection Layer)

[2114] The hole injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole injection properties. As the substance with high hole injection properties, molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide, tungsten oxide, manganese oxide, aromatic amine compounds, or polymer compounds (oligomers, dendrimers, polymers, etc.) can be used.

[2115] (Hole Transport Layer)

[2116] The hole transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties. Aromatic amine compounds, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, etc. can be used in the hole transport layer. Polymer compounds such as poly (N-vinyl carbazole) (abbreviated as: PVK) and poly (4-vinyl triphenylamine) (abbreviated as: PVTPA) can also be used. Among them, as long as it is a compound with higher hole transport properties than electron transport properties, substances other than them can be used. In addition, the layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties can be not only a single layer, but also a layer of two or more layers formed by the above substances.

[2117] (Guest (dopant) material of the light-emitting layer)

[2118] The light-emitting layer is a layer containing a highly luminescent substance, and various materials other than those used in the present invention described above can be used. For example, highly luminescent substances include fluorescent compounds that emit fluorescence and phosphorescent compounds that emit phosphorescence. Fluorescent compounds are compounds that emit light from a singlet excited state, while phosphorescent compounds are compounds that emit light from a triplet excited state.

[2119] As blue fluorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer, pyrene derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, chrysene derivatives, fluoranthene derivatives, fluorene derivatives, diamine derivatives, triarylamine derivatives, etc. can be used. As green fluorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer, aromatic amine derivatives can be used. As red fluorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer, tetracene derivatives, diamine derivatives, etc. can be used.

[2120] As blue-based phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer, metal complexes such as iridium complexes, osmium complexes, and platinum complexes can be used. As green-based phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer, iridium complexes can be used. As red-based phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer, metal complexes such as iridium complexes, platinum complexes, terbium complexes, and europium complexes can be used.

[2121] (Host material of light-emitting layer)

[2122] The light-emitting layer may be a structure in which the above-mentioned high-luminescent substance (guest material) is dispersed in another substance (host material). As the material for dispersing the high-luminescent substance, various substances other than the materials used in the present invention described above can be used, and preferably a substance having a higher lowest unoccupied molecular orbital energy level (LUMO energy level) and a lower highest occupied molecular orbital energy level (HOMO energy level) than the high-luminescent substance is used.

[2123] As a substance (host material) for dispersing a highly luminescent substance, 1) a metal complex such as an aluminum complex, a beryllium complex, or a zinc complex; 2) a heterocyclic compound such as an oxadiazole derivative, a benzimidazole derivative, or a phenanthroline derivative; 3) a condensed aromatic compound such as a carbazole derivative, an anthracene derivative, a phenanthrene derivative, a pyrene derivative, or a chrysene derivative; 3) an aromatic amine compound such as a triarylamine derivative or a condensed polycyclic aromatic amine derivative.

[2124] (Electron Transport Layer)

[2125] The electron transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron transport properties. Examples of materials that can be used in the electron transport layer include: 1) metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes; 2) heteroaromatic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives; and 3) polymer compounds.

[2126] (Electron Injection Layer)

[2127] The electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron injection properties. Metal complex compounds such as lithium (Li), ytterbium (Yb), lithium fluoride (LiF), cesium fluoride (CsF), calcium fluoride (CaF2), 8-hydroxyquinoline-lithium (Liq), lithium oxide (LiO x ) and other alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, or compounds thereof.

[2128] (cathode)

[2129] The cathode is preferably a metal, alloy, conductive compound, or mixture thereof having a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less). Specific examples of such cathode materials include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table, i.e., alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), alkaline earth metals such as magnesium (Mg), calcium (Ca), and strontium (Sr), and alloys thereof (e.g., MgAg, AlLi), rare earth metals such as europium (Eu) and ytterbium (Yb), and alloys thereof.

[2130] In the organic EL element of one embodiment of the present invention, the method for forming each layer is not particularly limited. Conventionally known formation methods such as vacuum evaporation and spin coating can be used. Each layer, such as the light-emitting layer, can be formed by a known coating method such as vacuum evaporation, molecular beam evaporation (MBE), or dipping a solution in a solvent, spin coating, casting, rod coating, or roller coating.

[2131] In one embodiment, as a method for forming a light-emitting layer, a method can be adopted in which a first main material, a second main material, and a dopant material are simultaneously evaporated (co-evaporated) from different evaporation sources to form a single light-emitting layer, or a method can be adopted in which a part of the materials (for example, the first main material and the second main material) are pre-mixed and then co-evaporated with other materials.

[2132] Although the former method has the problem of complicated manufacturing processes, the materials can be formed into layers without prior contact, so the risk of device performance degradation due to interaction during prior mixing is small.

[2133] The latter method has the problem that the materials may interact with each other due to pre-mixing and the material ratio may become unstable during vapor deposition. However, it has the advantage of simplifying the production equipment and production steps.

[2134] In addition, in the latter method, a composition of one embodiment of the present invention described later can be used.

[2135] In the organic EL device of one embodiment of the present invention, the thickness of each layer is not particularly limited, but is generally preferably in the range of several nm to 1 μm in order to suppress defects such as pinholes, keep the applied voltage low, and improve luminous efficiency.

[2136] [Composition]

[2137] A composition according to one embodiment of the present invention comprises a compound represented by formula (1) and a compound represented by formula (2). The compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) contained in the composition are different compounds. Details of each material are as described above.

[2138] The form of the composition in one embodiment of the present invention is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include solid, powder, solution, and film. When solid, it can be formed into pellets.

[2139] Here, the "film" includes a film formed from raw materials including the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2). Examples of such a film include a light-emitting layer comprising a first host material, a second host material, and a dopant material in an organic electroluminescent element according to one embodiment of the present invention.

[2140] Examples of the compound represented by the above formula (1) and the compound represented by the above formula (2) contained in the composition include the following compounds, and a composition in which these are combined is preferred.

[2141] In one embodiment, in the above formula (1), two or more L 1A Each independently represents a single bond or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2142] More than 2 Ar 1A Each is independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2143] In one embodiment, in the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A One or more of them are independently deuterium atoms.

[2144] In one embodiment, in the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A A deuterium atom.

[2145] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-11), formula (2-12), or formula (2-13).

[2146] [Chemistry 205]

[2147]

[2148] (In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13),

[2149] R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

[2150] R 14B ~R 21B Each independently

[2151] hydrogen atoms,

[2152] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2153] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2154] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2155] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2156] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[2157] -O-(R 904 ),

[2158] -S-(R 905),

[2159] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[2160] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[2161] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2162] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2163] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[2164] In one embodiment, in the above formula (2), X 11B For oxygen atoms.

[2165] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-21), formula (2-22), or formula (2-23).

[2166] [Chemistry 206]

[2167]

[2168] (In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2).

[2169] In one embodiment, in the above formula (2), Ar 1B It is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and the aryl group has one or more deuterium atoms.

[2170] In one embodiment, in the above formula (2), Ar 1B It has a -C6D5 group.

[2171] The following describes preferred combinations of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) contained in the composition of one embodiment of the present invention. The combination of compounds described herein is also a preferred combination in the combination of the first host material (the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1)) and the second host material (the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2)) used in the organic electroluminescent element of one embodiment of the present invention.

[2172] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2173] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2174] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2175] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2176] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2177] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2178] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2179] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2180] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2181] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2182] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), and

[2183] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2184] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2185] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), and

[2186] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2187] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2188] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), and

[2189] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2190] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2191] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2192] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2193] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2194] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2195] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2196] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2197] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2198] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2199] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2200] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), and

[2201] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2202] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2203] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), and

[2204] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2205] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2206] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), and

[2207] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2208] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2209] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2210] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2211] [Chemistry 207]

[2212]

[2213] (In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is the 1A Single bond bonding.

[2214] R 21 for

[2215] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2216] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2217] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2218] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2219] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[2220] -O-(R 904 ),

[2221] -S-(R 905 ),

[2222] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[2223] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[2224] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2225] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2226] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[2227] m1 is an integer from 0 to 4.

[2228] m2 is an integer from 0 to 5.

[2229] m3 is an integer from 0 to 7.

[2230] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other.

[2231] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple adjacent R 21 They are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or they do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[2232] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2233] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1), wherein Ar 1AA compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2234] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2235] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2236] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2237] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2238] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2239] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2240] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2241] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2242] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2243] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2244] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2245] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2246] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2247] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2248] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2249] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2250] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2251] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2252] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2253] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2254] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2255] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2256] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2257] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2258] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3).

[2259] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2260] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2261] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13).

[2262] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2263] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2264] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23).

[2265] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2266] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2267] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2268] [Chemistry 208]

[2269]

[2270] (In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is the 1B Single bond bonding.

[2271] R 21 for

[2272] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2273] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2274] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2275] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2276] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[2277] -O-(R 904 ),

[2278] -S-(R 905 ),

[2279] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),

[2280] Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups,

[2281] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2282] A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2283] R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

[2284] m1 is an integer from 0 to 4.

[2285] m2 is an integer from 0 to 5.

[2286] m3 is an integer from 0 to 7.

[2287] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other.

[2288] When m1~m3 are 2 or more, multiple adjacent R 21 They are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or they do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

[2289] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2290] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2291] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2292] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2293] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2294] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2295] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2296] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), and

[2297] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2298] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2299] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), and

[2300] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2301] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2302] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), and

[2303] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2304] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2305] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2306] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2307] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2308] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2309] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2310] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2311] One or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and

[2312] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2313] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2314] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), and

[2315] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2316] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2317] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), and

[2318] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1BIt is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2319] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2320] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), and

[2321] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2322] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2323] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2324] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2325] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2326] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2327] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2328] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2329] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-1), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2330] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2331] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2332] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2333] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2334] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2335] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2336] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2337] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2338] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-13), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2339] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2340] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2341] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2342] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2343] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2344] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2345] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2346] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2347] As the compound represented by the above formula (1), one or more compounds represented by the above formula (1-2), wherein Ar 1AA compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2348] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2349] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2350] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2351] The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-1), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-3), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2352] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2353] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2354] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-13), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2355] In one embodiment, the composition comprises

[2356] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1-23), wherein Ar 1A A compound each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4), and

[2357] As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-21), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2-23), wherein Ar 1B It is a compound selected from the group represented by any one of the above formulae (a1) to (a4).

[2358] In one embodiment, the composition comprises a combination of a compound represented by formula (1) and a compound represented by formula (2) as described in the following table. In the following table, 1-1 to 1-216 represent the compound numbers of the specific examples of the compound represented by formula (1), and 2-1 to 2-475 represent the compound numbers of the specific examples of the compound represented by formula (2). The combination of the specific example compound of formula (1) and the specific example compound of formula (2) is represented by the numbers 1 to 102,600 in the following table.

[2359] [Table 1]

[2360] .

[2361] [Table 2]

[2362] .

[2363] [Table 3]

[2364] .

[2365] [Table 4]

[2366] .

[2367] [Table 5]

[2368] .

[2369] [Table 6]

[2370] .

[2371] [Table 7]

[2372] .

[2373] [Table 8]

[2374] .

[2375] [Table 9]

[2376] .

[2377] [Table 10]

[2378] .

[2379] [Table 11]

[2380] .

[2381] [Table 12]

[2382] .

[2383] [Table 13]

[2384] .

[2385] [Table 14]

[2386] .

[2387] [Table 15]

[2388] .

[2389] [Table 16]

[2390] .

[2391] [Table 17]

[2392] .

[2393] [Table 18]

[2394] .

[2395] [Table 19]

[2396] .

[2397] [Table 20]

[2398] .

[2399] [Table 21]

[2400] .

[2401] [Table 22]

[2402] .

[2403] [Table 23]

[2404] .

[2405] [Table 24]

[2406] .

[2407] [Table 25]

[2408] .

[2409] [Table 26]

[2410] .

[2411] [Table 27]

[2412] .

[2413] [Table 28]

[2414] .

[2415] [Table 29]

[2416] .

[2417] [Table 30]

[2418] .

[2419] [Table 31]

[2420] .

[2421] [Table 32]

[2422] .

[2423] [Table 33]

[2424] .

[2425] [Table 34]

[2426] .

[2427] [Table 35]

[2428] .

[2429] [Table 36]

[2430] .

[2431] [Table 37]

[2432] .

[2433] [Table 38]

[2434] .

[2435] [Table 39]

[2436] .

[2437] [Table 40]

[2438] .

[2439] [Table 41]

[2440] .

[2441] [Table 42]

[2442] .

[2443] [Table 43]

[2444] .

[2445] [Table 44]

[2446] .

[2447] [Table 45]

[2448] .

[2449] [Table 46]

[2450] .

[2451] [Table 47]

[2452] .

[2453] [Table 48]

[2454] .

[2455] [Table 49]

[2456] .

[2457] [Table 50]

[2458] .

[2459] [Table 51]

[2460] .

[2461] [Table 52]

[2462] .

[2463] [Table 53]

[2464] .

[2465] [Table 54]

[2466] .

[2467] [Table 55]

[2468] .

[2469] [Table 56]

[2470] .

[2471] [Table 57]

[2472] .

[2473] [Table 58]

[2474] .

[2475] [Table 59]

[2476] .

[2477] [Table 60]

[2478] .

[2479] [Table 61]

[2480] .

[2481] [Table 62]

[2482] .

[2483] [Table 63]

[2484] .

[2485] [Table 64]

[2486] .

[2487] [Table 65]

[2488] .

[2489] [Table 66]

[2490] .

[2491] [Table 67]

[2492] .

[2493] [Table 68]

[2494] .

[2495] [Table 69]

[2496] .

[2497] [Table 70]

[2498] .

[2499] [Table 71]

[2500] .

[2501] [Table 72]

[2502] .

[2503] [Table 73]

[2504] .

[2505] [Table 74]

[2506] .

[2507] [Table 75]

[2508] .

[2509] [Table 76]

[2510] .

[2511] [Table 77]

[2512] .

[2513] [Table 78]

[2514] .

[2515] [Table 79]

[2516] .

[2517] More specifically, the composition comprises

[2518] One or more compounds selected from the following Group A as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and

[2519] One or more compounds selected from the following Group B as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2).

[2520] Group A:

[2521] [Chemistry 209]

[2522]

[2523] [Chemistry 210]

[2524]

[2525] Group B:

[2526] [Chemistry 211]

[2527]

[2528] [Chemistry 212]

[2529]

[2530] [Chemistry 213]

[2531]

[2532] [Chemistry 214]

[2533]

[2534] [Chemistry 215]

[2535]

[2536] [Chemistry 216]

[2537]

[2538] [Chemistry 217]

[2539]

[2540] [Chemistry 218]

[2541]

[2542] [Chemistry 219]

[2543]

[2544] More specifically, the combination of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) contained in the composition is shown.

[2545] ・Combination 1

[2546] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2547] [Chemistry 220]

[2548]

[2549] ・Combination 2

[2550] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2551] [Chemistry 221]

[2552]

[2553] ・Combination 3

[2554] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2555] [Chemistry 222]

[2556]

[2557] ・Combination 4

[2558] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2559] [Chemistry 223]

[2560]

[2561] ・Combination 5

[2562] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2563] [Chemistry 224]

[2564]

[2565] ・Combination 6

[2566] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2567] [Chemistry 225]

[2568]

[2569] ・Combination 7

[2570] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2571] [Chemistry 226]

[2572]

[2573] ・Combination 8

[2574] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2575] [Chemistry 227]

[2576]

[2577] ・Combination 9

[2578] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2579] [Chemistry 228]

[2580]

[2581] ・Combination 10

[2582] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2583] [Chemistry 229]

[2584]

[2585] ・Combination 11

[2586] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2587] [Chemistry 230]

[2588]

[2589] ・Combination 12

[2590] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2591] [Chemistry 231]

[2592]

[2593] ・Combination 13

[2594] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2595] [Chemistry 232]

[2596]

[2597] ・Combination 14

[2598] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2599] [Chemistry 233]

[2600]

[2601] ・Combination 15

[2602] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2603] [Chemistry 234]

[2604]

[2605] ・Combination 16

[2606] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2607] [Chemistry 235]

[2608]

[2609] ・Combination 17

[2610] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2611] [Chemistry 236]

[2612]

[2613] ・Combination 18

[2614] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2615] [Chemistry 237]

[2616]

[2617] ・Combination 19

[2618] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2619] [Chemistry 238]

[2620]

[2621] ・Combination 20

[2622] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2623] [Chemistry 239]

[2624]

[2625] ・Combination 21

[2626] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2627] [Chemistry 240]

[2628]

[2629] ・Combination 22

[2630] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2631] [Chemistry 241]

[2632]

[2633] ・Combination 23

[2634] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2635] [Chemistry 242]

[2636]

[2637] ・Combination 24

[2638] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2639] [Chemistry 243]

[2640]

[2641] ・Combination 25

[2642] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2643] [Chemistry 244]

[2644]

[2645] ・Combination 26

[2646] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2647] [Chemistry 245]

[2648]

[2649] ・Combination 27

[2650] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2651] [Chemistry 246]

[2652]

[2653] ・Combination 28

[2654] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2655] [Chemistry 247]

[2656]

[2657] ・Combination 29

[2658] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2659] [Chemistry 248]

[2660]

[2661] ・Combination 30

[2662] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2663] [Chemistry 249]

[2664]

[2665] ・Combination 31

[2666] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2667] [Chemistry 250]

[2668]

[2669] ・Combination 32

[2670] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2671] [Chemistry 251]

[2672]

[2673] ・Combination 33

[2674] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2675] [Chemistry 252]

[2676]

[2677] ・Combination 34

[2678] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2679] [Chemistry 253]

[2680]

[2681] ・Combination 35

[2682] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2683] [Chemistry 254]

[2684]

[2685] ・Combination 36

[2686] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2687] [Chemistry 255]

[2688]

[2689] ・Combination 37

[2690] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2691] [Chemistry 256]

[2692]

[2693] ・Combination 38

[2694] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2695] [Chemistry 257]

[2696]

[2697] ・Combination 39

[2698] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2699] [Chemistry 258]

[2700]

[2701] ・Combination 40

[2702] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2703] [Chemistry 259]

[2704]

[2705] ・Combination 41

[2706] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2707] [Chemistry 260]

[2708]

[2709] ・Combination 42

[2710] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2711] [Chemistry 261]

[2712]

[2713] ・Combination 43

[2714] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2715] [Chemistry 262]

[2716]

[2717] ・Combination 44

[2718] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2719] [Chemistry 263]

[2720]

[2721] ・Combination 45

[2722] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2723] [Chemistry 264]

[2724]

[2725] ・Combination 46

[2726] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2727] [Chemistry 265]

[2728]

[2729] ・Combination 47

[2730] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2731] [Chemistry 266]

[2732]

[2733] ・Combination 48

[2734] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2735] [Chemistry 267]

[2736]

[2737] ・Combination 49

[2738] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2739] [Chemistry 268]

[2740]

[2741] ・Combination 50

[2742] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2743] [Chemistry 269]

[2744]

[2745] ・Combination 51

[2746] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2747] [Chemistry 270]

[2748]

[2749] ・Combination 52

[2750] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2751] [Chemistry 271]

[2752]

[2753] ・Combination 53

[2754] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2755] [Chemistry 272]

[2756]

[2757] ・Combination 54

[2758] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2759] [Chemistry 273]

[2760]

[2761] ・Combination 55

[2762] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2763] [Chemistry 274]

[2764]

[2765] ・Combination 56

[2766] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2767] [Chemistry 275]

[2768]

[2769] ・Combination 57

[2770] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2771] [Chemistry 276]

[2772]

[2773] ・Combination 58

[2774] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2775] [Chemistry 277]

[2776]

[2777] ・Combination 59

[2778] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2779] [Chemistry 278]

[2780]

[2781] ・Combination 60

[2782] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2783] [Chemistry 279]

[2784]

[2785] ・Combination 61

[2786] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2787] [Chemistry 280]

[2788]

[2789] ・Combination 62

[2790] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2791] [Chemistry 281]

[2792]

[2793] ・Combination 63

[2794] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2795] [Chemistry 282]

[2796]

[2797] ・Combination 64

[2798] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2799] [Chemistry 283]

[2800]

[2801] ・Combination 65

[2802] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2803] [Chemistry 284]

[2804]

[2805] ・Combination 66

[2806] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2807] [Chemistry 285]

[2808]

[2809] ・Combination 67

[2810] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2811] [Chemistry 286]

[2812]

[2813] ・Combination 68

[2814] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2815] [Chemistry 287]

[2816]

[2817] ・Combination 69

[2818] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2819] [Chemistry 288]

[2820]

[2821] ・Combination 70

[2822] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2823] [Chemistry 289]

[2824]

[2825] ・Combination 71

[2826] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2827] [Chemistry 290]

[2828]

[2829] ・Combination 72

[2830] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2831] [Chemistry 291]

[2832]

[2833] ・Combination 73

[2834] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2835] [Chemistry 292]

[2836]

[2837] ・Combination 74

[2838] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2839] [Chemistry 293]

[2840]

[2841] ・Combination 75

[2842] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2843] [Chemistry 294]

[2844]

[2845] ・Combination 76

[2846] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2847] [Chemistry 295]

[2848]

[2849] ・Combination 77

[2850] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2851] [Chemistry 296]

[2852]

[2853] ・Combination 78

[2854] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2855] [Chemistry 297]

[2856]

[2857] ・Combination 79

[2858] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2859] [Chemistry 298]

[2860]

[2861] ・Combination 80

[2862] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2863] [Chemistry 299]

[2864]

[2865] ・Combination 81

[2866] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2867] [Chemistry 300]

[2868]

[2869] ・Combination 81

[2870] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2871] [Chemistry 301]

[2872]

[2873] ・Combination 83

[2874] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2875] [Chemistry 302]

[2876]

[2877] ・Combination 84

[2878] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2879] [Chemistry 303]

[2880]

[2881] ・Combination 85

[2882] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2883] [Chemistry 304]

[2884]

[2885] ・Combination 86

[2886] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2887] [Chemistry 305]

[2888]

[2889] ・Combination 87

[2890] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2891] [Chemistry 306]

[2892]

[2893] ・Combination 88

[2894] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2895] [Chemistry 307]

[2896]

[2897] ・Combination 89

[2898] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2899] [Chemistry 308]

[2900]

[2901] ・Combination 90

[2902] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2903] [Chemistry 309]

[2904]

[2905] ・Combination 91

[2906] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2907] [Chemistry 310]

[2908]

[2909] ・Combination 92

[2910] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2911] [Chemistry 311]

[2912]

[2913] ・Combination 93

[2914] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2915] [Chemistry 312]

[2916]

[2917] ・Combination 94

[2918] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2919] [Chemistry 313]

[2920]

[2921] ・Combination 95

[2922] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2923] [Chemistry 314]

[2924]

[2925] ・Combination 96

[2926] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2927] [Chemistry 315]

[2928]

[2929] ・Combination 97

[2930] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2931] [Chemistry 316]

[2932]

[2933] ・Combination 98

[2934] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2935] [Chemistry 317]

[2936]

[2937] ・Combination 99

[2938] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2939] [Chemistry 318]

[2940]

[2941] ・Combination 100

[2942] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2943] [Chemistry 319]

[2944]

[2945] ・Combination 101

[2946] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2947] [Chemistry 320]

[2948]

[2949] ・Combination 102

[2950] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[2951] [Chemistry 321]

[2952]

[2953] ・Combination 103

[2954] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[2955] [Chemistry 322]

[2956]

[2957] ・Combination 104

[2958] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[2959] [Chemistry 323]

[2960]

[2961] ・Combination 105

[2962] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[2963] [Chemistry 324]

[2964]

[2965] ・Combination 106

[2966] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[2967] [Chemistry 325]

[2968]

[2969] ・Combination 107

[2970] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[2971] [Chemistry 326]

[2972]

[2973] ・Combination 108

[2974] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[2975] [Chemistry 327]

[2976]

[2977] ・Combination 109

[2978] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[2979] [Chemistry 328]

[2980]

[2981] ・Combination 110

[2982] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[2983] [Chemistry 329]

[2984]

[2985] ・Combination 111

[2986] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[2987] [Chemistry 330]

[2988]

[2989] ・Combination 112

[2990] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[2991] [Chemistry 331]

[2992]

[2993] ・Combination 113

[2994] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[2995] [Chemistry 332]

[2996]

[2997] ・Combination 114

[2998] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[2999] [Chemistry 333]

[3000]

[3001] ・Combination 115

[3002] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[3003] [Chemistry 334]

[3004]

[3005] ・Combination 116

[3006] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[3007] [Chemistry 335]

[3008]

[3009] ・Combination 117

[3010] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[3011] [Chemistry 336]

[3012]

[3013] ・Combination 118

[3014] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[3015] [Chemistry 337]

[3016]

[3017] ・Combination 119

[3018] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[3019] [Chemistry 338]

[3020]

[3021] ・Combination 120

[3022] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[3023] [Chemistry 339]

[3024]

[3025] ・Combination 121

[3026] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[3027] [Chemistry 340]

[3028]

[3029] ・Combination 122

[3030] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[3031] [Chemistry 341]

[3032]

[3033] ・Combination 123

[3034] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[3035] [Chemistry 342]

[3036]

[3037] ・Combination 124

[3038] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[3039] [Chemistry 343]

[3040]

[3041] ・Combination 125

[3042] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[3043] [Chemistry 344]

[3044]

[3045] ・Combination 126

[3046] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[3047] [Chemistry 345]

[3048]

[3049] ・Combination 127

[3050] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[3051] [Chemistry 346]

[3052]

[3053] ・Combination 128

[3054] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[3055] [Chemistry 347]

[3056]

[3057] ・Combination 129

[3058] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[3059] [Chemistry 348]

[3060]

[3061] ・Combination 130

[3062] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[3063] [Chemistry 349]

[3064]

[3065] ・Combination 131

[3066] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[3067] [Chemistry 350]

[3068]

[3069] ・Combination 132

[3070] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[3071] [Chemistry 351]

[3072]

[3073] ・Combination 133

[3074] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[3075] [Chemistry 352]

[3076]

[3077] ・Combination 134

[3078] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[3079] [Chemistry 353]

[3080]

[3081] ・Combination 135

[3082] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[3083] [Chemistry 354]

[3084]

[3085] ・Combination 136

[3086] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[3087] [Chemistry 355]

[3088]

[3089] ・Combination 137

[3090] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[3091] [Chemistry 356]

[3092]

[3093] ・Combination 138

[3094] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[3095] [Chemistry 357]

[3096]

[3097] ・Combination 139

[3098] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[3099] [Chemistry 358]

[3100]

[3101] ・Combination 140

[3102] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[3103] [Chemistry 359]

[3104]

[3105] ・Combination 141

[3106] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[3107] [Hua360]

[3108]

[3109] ・Combination 142

[3110] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[3111] [Chemistry 361]

[3112]

[3113] ・Combination 143

[3114] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[3115] [Chemistry 362]

[3116]

[3117] ・Combination 144

[3118] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-A.

[3119] [Chemistry 363]

[3120]

[3121] ・Combination 145

[3122] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-B.

[3123] [Chemistry 364]

[3124]

[3125] ・Combination 146

[3126] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-C.

[3127] [Chemistry 365]

[3128]

[3129] ・Combination 147

[3130] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-D.

[3131] [Chemistry 366]

[3132]

[3133] ・Combination 148

[3134] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-E.

[3135] [Chemistry 367]

[3136]

[3137] ・Combination 149

[3138] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-F.

[3139] [Chemistry 368]

[3140]

[3141] ・Combination 150

[3142] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-G.

[3143] [Chemistry 369]

[3144]

[3145] ・Combination 151

[3146] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-H.

[3147] [Chemistry 370]

[3148]

[3149] ・Combination 152

[3150] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-I.

[3151] [Chemistry 371]

[3152]

[3153] ・Combination 153

[3154] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-J.

[3155] [Chemistry 372]

[3156]

[3157] ・Combination 154

[3158] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-K.

[3159] [Chemistry 373]

[3160]

[3161] ・Combination 155

[3162] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-L.

[3163] [Chemistry 374]

[3164]

[3165] ・Combination 156

[3166] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-M.

[3167] [Chemistry 375]

[3168]

[3169] ・Combination 156

[3170] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3171] [Chemistry 376]

[3172]

[3173] ・Combination 157

[3174] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-A, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3175] [Chemistry 377]

[3176]

[3177] ・Combination 158

[3178] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3179] [Chemistry 378]

[3180]

[3181] ・Combination 159

[3182] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-B, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3183] [Chemistry 379]

[3184]

[3185] ・Combination 160

[3186] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3187] [Chemistry 380]

[3188]

[3189] ・Combination 161

[3190] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-C, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3191] [Chemistry 381]

[3192]

[3193] ・Combination 162

[3194] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3195] [Chemistry 382]

[3196]

[3197] ・Combination 163

[3198] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-D, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3199] [Chemistry 383]

[3200]

[3201] ・Combination 164

[3202] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3203] [Chemistry 384]

[3204]

[3205] ・Combination 165

[3206] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-E, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3207] [Chemistry 385]

[3208]

[3209] ・Combination 166

[3210] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3211] [Chemistry 386]

[3212]

[3213] ・Combination 167

[3214] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-F, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3215] [Chemistry 387]

[3216]

[3217] ・Combination 168

[3218] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3219] [Chemistry 388]

[3220]

[3221] ・Combination 169

[3222] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-G, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3223] [Chemistry 389]

[3224]

[3225] ・Combination 170

[3226] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3227] [Chemistry 390]

[3228]

[3229] ・Combination 171

[3230] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-H, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3231] [Chemistry 391]

[3232]

[3233] ・Combination 172

[3234] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3235] [Chemistry 392]

[3236]

[3237] ・Combination 173

[3238] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-I, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3239] [Chemistry 393]

[3240]

[3241] ・Combination 174

[3242] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3243] [Chemistry 394]

[3244]

[3245] ・Combination 175

[3246] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-J, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3247] [Chemistry 395]

[3248]

[3249] ・Combination 176

[3250] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3251] [Chemistry 396]

[3252]

[3253] ・Combination 177

[3254] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-K, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3255] [Chemistry 397]

[3256]

[3257] ・Combination 178

[3258] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-N.

[3259] [Chemistry 398]

[3260]

[3261] ・Combination 179

[3262] The compound represented by formula (1) is BH1-L, and the compound represented by formula (2) is BH2-O.

[3263] [Chemistry 399]

[3264]

[3265] The mixing ratio of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is not particularly limited and can be appropriately determined depending on the desired effect of the composition.

[3266] The mixing ratio (mass ratio) of the compound represented by formula (1) to the compound represented by formula (2) is usually 1:99 to 99:1, preferably 10:90 to 90:10, and more preferably 40:60 to 60:40.

[3267] In one embodiment, the composition is a powder composed of a composition containing the compound represented by the above formula (1) and the compound represented by the above formula (2).

[3268] The composition in one embodiment of the present invention may be in the form of a powder. The powder may contain the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) in one particle, or may be a mixture of particles containing the compound represented by formula (1) and particles containing the compound represented by formula (2). The mixing ratio of the compound represented by formula (1) to the compound represented by formula (2) is not particularly limited, and the composition is as described above. The powder is sometimes also referred to as a premix.

[3269] The composition in one embodiment of the present invention may contain components other than the compound represented by the above formula (1) and the compound represented by the above formula (2). Other components include the above-mentioned dopant materials. Details of the dopant materials are as described above.

[3270] [Electronic equipment]

[3271] An electronic device according to one embodiment of the present invention is characterized by including the organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention.

[3272] Specific examples of electronic devices include display components such as organic EL panel modules, display devices such as televisions, mobile phones, and personal computers, and light-emitting devices such as lighting and vehicle lamps. Example

[3273] The following describes examples of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to these examples.

[3274] Compounds

[3275] The compound represented by formula (1) (first host material) used in Examples and Comparative Examples is shown below.

[3276] [Chemistry 400]

[3277]

[3278] The compound represented by formula (2) (second host material) used in Examples and Comparative Examples is shown below.

[3279] [Chemistry 401]

[3280]

[3281] The compounds used in Comparative Example B are shown below.

[3282] [Chemistry 402]

[3283]

[3284] The dopant materials used in Examples and Comparative Examples are shown below.

[3285] [Chemistry 403]

[3286]

[3287] Other compounds used in Examples and Comparative Examples are shown below.

[3288] [Chemistry 404]

[3289]

[3290] [Chemistry 405]

[3291]

[3292] Example 1

[3293] Production of organic EL devices

[3294] A 25 mm x 75 mm x 1.1 mm thick glass substrate with an ITO transparent electrode (anode) (manufactured by Diomatique Co., Ltd.) was ultrasonically cleaned in isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes and then UV ozone cleaned for 30 minutes. The ITO film thickness was 130 nm.

[3295] The washed glass substrate with a transparent electrode was placed on a substrate holder of a vacuum evaporation apparatus. First, compound HI-1 and compound HT-1 were co-evaporated on the surface of the transparent electrode to cover the transparent electrode, so that the proportion of compound HI-1 reached 3% by mass, forming a hole injection layer with a thickness of 10 nm.

[3296] Next, compound HT-1 was deposited on the hole injection layer to form a 75 nm thick HT-1 film. This HT-1 film functioned as a hole transport layer (first hole transport layer).

[3297] Compound HT-2 was then deposited on the HT-1 film to form a 15 nm thick HT-2 film on the HT-1 film. This HT-2 film functioned as an electron blocking layer (second hole transport layer).

[3298] Compound BH1-1 (first host material), compound BH2-1 (second host material), and compound BD-1 (dopant material) were co-evaporated on the HT-2 film to form a 20 nm thick BH1-1:BH2-1:BD-1 film. This BH1-1:BH2-1:BD-1 film functioned as the light-emitting layer. The mass ratio of BH1-1 to BH2-1 in the light-emitting layer was 1:1, and the concentration of BD-1 was 2% by mass relative to the total light-emitting layer.

[3299] Compound ET-1 was deposited on the light-emitting layer to form a 3 nm thick ET-1 film, which functioned as a hole barrier layer (first electron transport layer).

[3300] The compound ET-2 and (8-hydroxyquinoline)lithium (hereinafter referred to as Liq) were co-evaporated at a Liq ratio of 33% by mass to form a 30nm thick ET-2:Liq film. This ET-2:Liq film functioned as an electron transport layer (second electron transport layer). LiF and Yb were co-evaporated on this ET-2:Liq film at a Yb ratio of 50% to form a 1nm thick LiF:Yb film. Metallic Al was evaporated on this LiF:Yb film to form a 50nm thick metal cathode, thus fabricating an organic EL device.

[3301] The device structure of the organic EL device of Example 1 is shown in simplified form as follows.

[3302] ITO(130) / HT-1: HI-1(10; 3%) / HT-1(75) / HT-2(15) / BH1-1: BH2-1: BD-1(20; 2%) / ET-1(3) / ET-2: Liq(30; 33%) / LiF: Yb(1; 50%) / Al(50)

[3303] The first numerical value in parentheses indicates the film thickness (unit: nm), and % indicates the mass % of the last-mentioned compound relative to the entire layer.

[3304] <Evaluation of Organic EL Devices>

[3305] At room temperature, at a DC constant current of 10 mA / cm2 The initial characteristics of the obtained organic EL device were measured while driving.

[3306] With a current density of 10 mA / cm 2 A voltage was applied to the obtained organic EL device in a manner of , and the EL emission spectrum was measured using a spectroradiometer "CS-1000" (manufactured by Conika Minolta Co., Ltd.). The external quantum efficiency (EQE (unit: %)) was calculated from the obtained spectroradiometric spectrum.

[3307] With a current density of 50 mA / cm 2 A voltage was applied to the obtained organic EL element in a manner as described above, and the time (LT95 (unit: hour)) in which the luminance reached 95% of the initial luminance was measured.

[3308] The evaluation results are shown in Table 1. The values ​​in parentheses indicate the difference from Comparative Example 1 with respect to voltage, and indicate relative values ​​with respect to EQE and LT95, with the results of Comparative Example 1 being 100%.

[3309] Example 2

[3310] In Example 1, except that the first host material and the second host material were premixed (premixed) to prepare a composition, and then this composition and the dopant material were co-evaporated to form the light-emitting layer, an organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1. The results are shown in Table 1. Stable deposition of two materials (the first host material and the second host material) from a single deposition source was possible, resulting in desired device performance.

[3311] Examples 2-2 to 2-4

[3312] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 2 except that the compounds listed in Table 1 were used as host materials for the light-emitting layer.

[3313] Comparative Examples 1 and 2

[3314] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds listed in Table 1 were used as host materials for the light-emitting layer.

[3315] [Table 80]

[3316] .

[3317] Example 3

[3318] Production of organic EL devices

[3319] A 25 mm x 75 mm x 1.1 mm thick glass substrate with an ITO transparent electrode (anode) (manufactured by Diomatique Co., Ltd.) was ultrasonically cleaned in isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes and then UV ozone cleaned for 30 minutes. The ITO film thickness was 130 nm.

[3320] The washed glass substrate with transparent electrode was placed on a substrate holder of a vacuum deposition apparatus. Compound HI-2 was first deposited on the surface of the transparent electrode to cover the transparent electrode, forming a 5 nm thick hole injection layer.

[3321] Next, compound HT-3 was deposited on the hole injection layer to form an 80 nm thick HT-3 film on the HI-2 film. This HT-3 film functioned as a hole transport layer (first hole transport layer).

[3322] Compound HT-4 was then deposited on the HT-3 film to form a 10 nm thick HT-4 film on the HT-3 film. This HT-4 film functioned as an electron blocking layer (second hole transport layer).

[3323] Compound BH1-2 (first host material), compound BH2-1 (second host material), and compound BD-1 (dopant material) were co-evaporated on the HT-4 film to form a 25 nm thick BH1-2:BH2-1:BD-1 film. This BH1-2:BH2-1:BD-1 film functioned as the light-emitting layer. The mass ratio of BH1-2 to BH2-1 in the light-emitting layer was 1:1, and the concentration of BD-1 was 2% by mass relative to the total light-emitting layer.

[3324] Compound ET-3 was deposited on the light-emitting layer to form a 10 nm thick ET-3 film, which functioned as a hole barrier layer (first electron transport layer).

[3325] ET-4 and Li were co-evaporated to form an ET-4:Li film having a Li ratio of 4 mass % and a film thickness of 15 nm. This ET-4:Li film functioned as an electron transport layer.

[3326] Metal Al was evaporated on the ET-4:Li film to form a metal cathode with a film thickness of 50 nm, thereby producing an organic EL device.

[3327] The device structure of the organic EL device of Example 3 is shown in simplified form as follows.

[3328] ITO(130) / HI-2(5) / HT-3(80) / HT-4(10) / BH1-2: BH2-1: BD-1(25; 2%) / ET-3(10) / ET-4: Li(15; 4%) / Al(50)

[3329] In addition, the first numerical value in the brackets represents the film thickness (unit: nm), and % represents the mass % of the compound described last relative to the entire layer.

[3330] <Evaluation of Organic EL Devices>

[3331] The obtained organic EL device was evaluated by the same method as in Example 1. The evaluation results are shown in Table 2.

[3332] The values ​​in parentheses in Table 2 indicate the difference from the voltage of Comparative Example 3 regarding voltage, and indicate relative values ​​with the results of Comparative Example 3 being 100% regarding EQE and LT95.

[3333] Comparative Examples 3-4

[3334] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 3 except that the compounds listed in Table 2 were used as host materials for the light-emitting layer.

[3335] [Table 81]

[3336] .

[3337] Example 4

[3338] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the compounds listed in Table 3 were used as the host material for the light-emitting layer. The results are shown in Table 3. The values ​​in parentheses in Table 3 represent the difference from the voltage in Comparative Example 5 for voltage, and relative values ​​for EQE and LT95, with the results in Comparative Example 5 as 100%.

[3339] Comparative Example 5

[3340] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds listed in Table 3 were used as host materials for the light-emitting layer.

[3341] Examples 2-5 and 2-6

[3342] An organic EL device was prepared and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 2 (pre-mixing) except that the compounds listed in Table 3 were used as host materials for the light-emitting layer.

[3343] [Table 82]

[3344] .

[3345] Example 5

[3346] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the compounds listed in Table 4 were used as the host material for the light-emitting layer. The results are shown in Table 4. The values ​​in parentheses in Table 4 represent the difference from the voltage in Comparative Example 6 for voltage, and relative values ​​for EQE and LT95, with the results in Comparative Example 6 as 100%.

[3347] Comparative Examples 6-7

[3348] The results are shown in Table 4.

[3349] [Table 83]

[3350] .

[3351] Example 6

[3352] An organic EL device was produced and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the compounds listed in Table 5 were used as the host material for the light-emitting layer. The results are shown in Table 5. The values ​​in parentheses in Table 5 represent the difference from the voltage in Comparative Example 8 for voltage, and relative values ​​with the results in Comparative Example 8 as 100% for EQE and LT95.

[3353] Comparative Example 8

[3354] The results are shown in Table 5.

[3355] [Table 84]

[3356] .

[3357] Example 7

[3358] Production of organic EL devices

[3359] A 25 mm x 75 mm x 1.1 mm thick glass substrate with an ITO transparent electrode (anode) (manufactured by Diomatique Co., Ltd.) was ultrasonically cleaned in isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes and then UV ozone cleaned for 30 minutes. The ITO film thickness was 130 nm.

[3360] The washed glass substrate with a transparent electrode was placed on the substrate holder of a vacuum evaporation apparatus. First, compound HI-1 and compound HT-5 were co-evaporated on the surface of the transparent electrode to cover the transparent electrode, so that the proportion of compound HI-1 reached 3% by mass, forming a hole injection layer with a thickness of 10 nm.

[3361] Next, compound HT-5 was deposited on the hole injection layer to form a 75 nm thick HT-5 film. This HT-5 film functioned as a hole transport layer (first hole transport layer).

[3362] Compound HT-2 was then deposited on the HT-5 film to...

Claims

1. An organic electroluminescent element comprising a cathode, Anode, and at least one light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, The light-emitting layer comprises a first host material, a second host material and a dopant material. The first host material is a compound represented by the following formula (1): The second host material is a compound represented by the following formula (2), and The first host material and the second host material are different compounds, In formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A Each independently hydrogen atoms, Substituent R, or A group represented by the following formula (1A), The aforementioned substituent R is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, When there are two or more substituents R, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different. L 1A Each independently single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 1A Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; -L 1A -Ar 1A (1A) In formula (1A), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), When there are two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), the two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A) may be the same or different; In formula (2), X 11B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, R 14B ~R 17B Two or more adjacent groups of the alkyl group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 1B ~R 8B and R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 1B and L 2B Each independently single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 1B for a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

2. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-1), formula (2-2) or formula (2-3), In formulas (2-1), (2-2) and (2-3), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、L 1B 、L 2B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

3. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

4. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), L 1B and L 2B Each is independently a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.

5. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), L 1B and L 2B Each is independently a single bond or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.

6. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), L 1B and L 2B Each is independently a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group.

7. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein: In the above formula (2), L 1B and L 2B Each is independently a single bond, an unsubstituted phenylene group or an unsubstituted naphthylene group.

8. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-11), formula (2-12) or formula (2-13), In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

9. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), R 1B ~R 8B are each independently a hydrogen atom.

10. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), R which does not form the above substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

11. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), R which does not form the above substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B Each is independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

12. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), Ar 1B It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

13. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), Ar 1B It is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

14. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), Ar 1B A group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1B Bonded single bonds, R 21 for a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

15. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), Ar 1B A group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1B Bonded single bonds, R 21 for unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 A substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring is not formed.

16. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), X 11B For oxygen atoms.

17. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-21), formula (2-22) or formula (2-23), In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

18. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), R 1B ~R 8B are each independently a hydrogen atom, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B are each independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, X 11B is an oxygen atom, L 1B and L 2B are each independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms, Ar 1B It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

19. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (2), R 1B ~R 8B are each independently a hydrogen atom, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B are each independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, X 11B is an oxygen atom, L 1B and L 2B are each independently a single bond, or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms, Ar 1B It is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

20. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is selected from one or more of the following specific compound groups 2-1 to 2-475, 21. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is selected from one or more of the following groups, 22. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-1), In formula (1-1), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A , L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

23. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-11), formula (1-12) or formula (1-13), In formula (1-11), formula (1-12) and formula (1-13), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A 、L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

24. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-2), In formula (1-2), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

25. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (1-21), formula (1-22) or formula (1-23), In formula (1-21), formula (1-22) and formula (1-23), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in formula (1) above.

26. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A Each is independently a hydrogen atom or a group represented by the above formula (1A).

27. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A At least one of the atoms is a deuterium atom.

28. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), L 1A Each is independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.

29. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), L 1A Each independently represents a single bond or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.

30. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), L 1A Each is independently a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group.

31. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), L 1A Each is independently a single bond, an unsubstituted phenylene group, or an unsubstituted naphthylene group.

32. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), Ar 1A Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

33. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), Ar 1A Each is independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

34. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), Ar 1A are each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1A Bonded single bonds, R 21 for a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

35. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), Ar 1A are each independently selected from a group represented by any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1A Bonded single bonds, R 21 for unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 A substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring is not formed.

36. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A are each independently a hydrogen atom or a group represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), L 1A are each independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms, Ar 1A Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

37. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein In the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A are each independently a hydrogen atom or a group represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), L 1A are each independently a single bond, or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms, Ar 1A Each is independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

38. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is selected from one or more of the following specific compound groups 1-1 to 1-216, 39. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The compound represented by the above formula (1) is selected from one or more of the following groups, 40. An organic electroluminescent element comprising a cathode, Anode, and at least one light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, The light-emitting layer comprises a first host material, a second host material and a dopant material. The first host material is a compound represented by the following formula (1): The second host material is a compound represented by the following formula (2), and The first host material and the second host material are different compounds, In formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A Each independently hydrogen atoms, Substituent R, or A group represented by the following formula (1A), The aforementioned substituent R is unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, When there are two or more substituents R, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different. L 1A Each independently single bond, an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 1A Each independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; -L 1A -Ar 1A (1A) In formula (1A), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), When there are two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), the two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A) may be the same or different; In formula (2), X 11B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, R 14B ~R 17B Two or more adjacent groups of the alkyl group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 1B ~R 8B and R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 1B and L 2B Each independently single bond, an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 1B for an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

41. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein Any hydrogen atom possessed by the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1) is a deuterium atom.

42. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein Any hydrogen atom possessed by the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a deuterium atom.

43. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (11): In formula (11), R 101 ~R 110 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 101 ~R 110 At least one of is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12), R does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and is not a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12): 101 ~R 110 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), In formula (12), Ar 101 and Ar 102 Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 101 ~L 103 Each independently single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

44. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein In the above formula (11), R does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and is not a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12): 101 ~R 110 Each is independently a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

45. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein In the above formula (11), R 101 ~R 110 Two of them are groups represented by formula (12).

46. ​​The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein In the above formula (12), L 101 For a single bond.

47. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein In the above formula (12), L 102 and L 103 For a single bond.

48. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein In the above formula (12), Ar 101 and Ar 102 At least one of them is a group represented by the following formula (16), In formula (16), X 101 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, R 121 ~R 127 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 121 ~R 127 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

49. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 48, wherein In the above formula (12), Ar 101 is a group represented by formula (16), Ar 102 It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

50. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (11): In formula (11), R 101 ~R 110 One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 101 ~R 110 At least one of is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12), R does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and is not a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12): 101 ~R 110 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; In formula (12), Ar 101 and Ar 102 Each independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 101 ~L 103 Each independently single bond, an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or An unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

51. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (13), In formula (13), R 111 ~R 118 R in the above formula (11) which is not a monovalent group represented by formula (12) 101 ~R 110 Same, Ar 101 、Ar 102 , L 101 , L 102 and L 103 As defined in formula (12) above.

52. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 51, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (14) or (15), In formula (14), R 111 ~R 118 As defined in the above formula (13), Ar 101 、Ar 102 、L 102 and L 103 As defined in the above formula (12), In formula (15), R 111 ~R 118 As defined in the above formula (13), Ar 101 and Ar 102 As defined in formula (12) above.

53. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 51, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (17), In formula (17), R 111 ~R 118 As defined in the above formula (13), R 121 ~R 127 Two or more adjacent groups of the alkyl group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 121 ~R 127 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 131 ~R 135 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

54. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (11) is selected from one or more of the following specific compound groups, [Chemistry 84] [Chemistry 85] [Chemistry 86] [Chemistry 87] [Chemistry 88] [Chemistry 89] [Chemistry 90] 55. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 43, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (11) is the following compound, 56. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (21): In formula (21), Z is independently CR a or N, Ring A1 and Ring A2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms. R b is bonded to any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring forming the A1 ring, or any atom of the heterocyclic ring forming the A1 ring, R c is bonded to any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring forming the A2 ring, or any atom of the heterocyclic ring forming the A2 ring, R a When there are multiple, multiple R a Two or more adjacent groups in the group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R b When there are multiple, multiple R b One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R c When there are multiple, multiple R c One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, n21 and n22 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring a ~R c are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

57. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (21): In formula (21), Z is independently CR a or N, Ring A1 and Ring A2 are each independently an unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R b is bonded to any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring forming the A1 ring, or any atom of the heterocyclic ring forming the A1 ring, R c is bonded to any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring forming the A2 ring, or any atom of the heterocyclic ring forming the A2 ring, R a When there are multiple, multiple R a Two or more adjacent groups do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R b When there are multiple, multiple R b One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R c When there are multiple, multiple R c One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, n21 and n22 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring a ~R c Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

58. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 56, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (31): In formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or an unsaturated ring, or a saturated or unsaturated ring that does not form a substituted or unsubstituted ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 321 and R 322 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

59. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) represented by the group, cyano, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

60. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 At least one of them is -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) shown in the group.

61. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 At least two of them are -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) shown in the group.

62. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

63. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

64. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the compound represented by the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 One or more adjacent groups of two or more of the rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

65. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the compound represented by the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

66. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein R in the above formula (31) 321 and R 322 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

67. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein R in the above formula (31) 321 and R 322 Each is independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

68. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 are each independently a hydrogen atom, -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 321 and R 322 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

69. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein In the above formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 are each independently a hydrogen atom, -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 321 and R 322 Each is independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

70. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 56, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (31): In formula (31), R 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 One or more adjacent groups of two or more of them do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 301 ~R 307 and R 311 ~R 317 are each independently a hydrogen atom, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 321 and R 322 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

71. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (32), In formula (32), R 331 ~R 334 and R 341 ~R 344 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 331 ~R 334 、R 341 ~R 344 , and R 351 and R 352 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 361 ~R 364 Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

72. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (33), In formula (33), R 351 、R 352 and R 361 ~R 364 As defined in formula (32) above.

73. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (34) or (35), In formulas (34) and (35), R 361 ~R 364 As defined in the above formula (32), R 371 ~R 377 and R 380 ~R 386 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 371 ~R 377 and R 380 ~R 386 , and R 387 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, 2 Rs 387 They can be the same or different from each other.

74. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 73, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (34-2) or (35-2), In formulas (34-2) and (35-2), R 361 ~R 364 、R 375 ~R 377 and R 384 ~R 387 As defined above in formulas (34) and (35).

75. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (32), the compound represented by the following formula (34-2), and the compound represented by the following formula (35-2). In formula (32), R 331 ~R 334 and R 341 ~R 344 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 331 ~R 334 、R 341 ~R 344 , and R 351 and R 352 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 361 ~R 364 Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In formulas (34-2) and (35-2), R 361 ~R 364 As defined in the above formula (32), R 375 ~R 377 and R 384 ~R 386 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 375 ~R 377 and R 384 ~R 386 , and R 387 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

76. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein R in the above formulas (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 361 ~R 364 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

77. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein R in the above formulas (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 361 ~R 364 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.

78. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein R in the above formulas (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 361 ~R 364 Each is independently unsubstituted phenyl.

79. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein R in the above formulas (32) and (33) 351 、R 352 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

80. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein R in the above formulas (32) and (33) 351 、R 352 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.

81. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 71, wherein R in the above formulas (32) and (33) 351 、R 352 Each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted phenyl group.

82. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 73, wherein R in the above formulas (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 387 It is a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

83. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 73, wherein R in the above formulas (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 387 is a hydrogen atom, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.

84. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 73, wherein R in the above formulas (34), (35), (34-2), and (35-2) 387 is a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted phenyl group.

85. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (32-11), the compound represented by the following formula (34-11), and the compound represented by the following formula (35-11). In formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11), R 3301 ~R 3307 and R 3311 ~R 3317 One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 3301 ~R 3307 and R 3311 ~R 3317 , and R 3331 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms, and the two R 3331 They can be the same or different from each other. R 3321 ~R 3324 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.

86. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein One or more compounds selected from the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (32-11), the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (34-11), and the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (35-11) are one or more compounds selected from the compound represented by the following formula (32-12), the compound represented by the following formula (34-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (35-12), In formulas (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 and R 3331 As defined above in formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11).

87. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each is independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.

88. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each is independently unsubstituted phenyl.

89. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), two R 3331 Each is a hydrogen atom.

90. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12), and (35-12), when the substituent is referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted", it is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

91. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the aforementioned formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), the substituents referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" are selected from alkyl groups having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, aryl groups having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and monovalent heterocyclic groups having 5 to 20 ring atoms.

92. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the aforementioned formulae (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), when the substituent is referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted", it is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

93. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and the two R 3331 are hydrogen atoms respectively.

94. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and the two R 3331 Each is a hydrogen atom, and when referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituent is selected from an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.

95. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 85, wherein In the above formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R 3321 ~R 3324 Each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and the two R 3331 Each of them is a hydrogen atom, and when it is referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituent is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.

96. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (31) is selected from one or more of the following specific compound groups, [Chemistry 124] [Chemistry 125] [Chemistry 126] [Chemistry 127] [Chemistry 128] [Chemistry 129] [Chemistry 130] [Chemistry 131] [Chemistry 132] [Chemistry 133] [Chemistry 134] [Chemistry 135] [Chemistry 136] [Chemistry 137] [Chemistry 138] [Chemistry 139] [Chemistry 140] [Chemistry 141] [Chemistry 142] [Chemistry 143] [Chemistry 144] [Chemistry 145] [Chemistry 146] [Chemistry 147] [Chemistry 148] [Chemistry 149] [Chemistry 150] 97. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 58, wherein The compound represented by the above formula (31) is the following compound, 98. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (41): In formula (41), Ring a, ring b and ring c are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 401 and R 402 Each independently bonds to the aforementioned a ring, b ring or c ring to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring 401 and R 402 Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

99. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (41): In formula (41), Ring a, ring b and ring c are each independently an unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 401 and R 402 Each independently does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, R which does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring 401 and R 402 Each independently unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or An unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

100. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (51): In formula (51), The r ring is a ring represented by formula (52) or formula (53) fused at any position of the adjacent ring, The q ring and the s ring are each independently a ring represented by formula (54) fused at any position of the adjacent rings, The p ring and the t ring are each independently a structure represented by formula (55) or formula (56) fused at any position of the adjacent rings, R 501 When there are multiple adjacent R 501 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, X 501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 502 , R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 501 and R 502 for hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), Ar 501 and Ar 502 Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 501 for a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, m1 is an integer of 0 to 2, m2 is an integer of 0 to 4, m3 is an integer of 0 to 3, m4 is an integer of 0 to 5, R 501 When there are multiple, multiple R 501 They can be the same or different from each other.

101. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (51): In formula (51), The r ring is a ring represented by formula (52) or formula (53) fused at any position of the adjacent ring, The q ring and the s ring are each independently a ring represented by formula (54) fused at any position of the adjacent rings, The p ring and the t ring are each independently a structure represented by formula (55) or formula (56) fused at any position of the adjacent rings, R 501 When there are multiple adjacent R 501 does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, X 501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 502 , R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 501 and R 502 for hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; Ar 501 and Ar 502 Each independently unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 501 for unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenylene having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkylene having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, m1 is an integer of 0 to 2, m2 is an integer of 0 to 4, m3 is an integer of 0 to 3, m4 is an integer of 0 to 5, R 501 When there are multiple, multiple R 501 They can be the same or different from each other.

102. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (61): In formula (61), R 601 With R 602 、R 602 With R 603 , and R 603 With R 604 At least one group of is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (62), R 605 With R 606 、R 606 With R 607 , and R 607 With R 608 At least one group of them is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (63), R 601 ~R 604 The group which does not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (62), and R 611 ~R 614 At least one of is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64), R 605 ~R 608 The group which does not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (63), and R 621 ~R 624 At least one of is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64), X 601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 609 , R does not form a divalent group represented by the above formulae (62) and (63) and is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64). 601 ~R 608 , R is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64) 611 ~R 614 and R 621 ~R 624 , and R 609 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), In formula (64), Ar 601 and Ar 602 Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 601 ~L 603 Each independently single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or A divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms to a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

103. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (61): In formula (61), R 601 With R 602 、R 602 With R 603 , and R 603 With R 604 At least one group of is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (62), R 605 With R 606 、R 606 With R 607 , and R 607 With R 608 At least one group of them is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (63), R 601 ~R 604 The group which does not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (62), and R 611 ~R 614 At least one of is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64), R 605 ~R 608 The group which does not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (63), and R 621 ~R 624 At least one of is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64), X 601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 609 , R does not form a divalent group represented by the above formulae (62) and (63) and is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64). 601 ~R 608 , R is not a monovalent group represented by the above formula (64) 611 ~R 614 and R 621 ~R 624 , and R 609 are each independently a hydrogen atom, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 Each can be the same or different; In formula (64), Ar 601 and Ar 602 Each independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 601 ~L 603 Each independently single bond, an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or A divalent linking group formed by bonding an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms to 2 to 4 of a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

104. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (71): In formula (71), A 701 Ring and A 702 The rings are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Selected from A 701 Ring and A 702 One or more of the rings are bonded to the bonding position * of the structure represented by the following formula (72), In formula (72), A 703 The rings are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, X 701 NR 703 、C(R 704 )(R 705 )、Si(R 706 )(R 707 )、Ge(R 708 )(R 709 ), O, S or Se, R 701 and R 702 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 701 and R 702 , and R 703 ~R 709 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

105. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (71): In formula (71), A 701 Ring and A 702 The rings are independently an unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Selected from A 701 Ring and A 702 One or more of the rings are bonded to the bonding position * of the structure represented by the following formula (72), In formula (72), A 703 The rings are independently an unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms, X 701 NR 703 、C(R 704 )(R 705 )、Si(R 706 )(R 707 )、Ge(R 708 )(R 709 ), O, S or Se, R 701 and R 702 does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 701 and R 702 , and R 703 ~R 709 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different.

106. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (81): In formula (81), A 801 The ring is a ring represented by formula (82) fused at any position of the adjacent ring, A 802 The ring is a ring represented by formula (83) fused at any position of adjacent rings, and the two bonding positions * are connected to A 803 Bonding at any position of the ring, X 801 and X 802 Each independently is C(R 803 )(R 804 )、Si(R 805 )(R 806 ), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom, A 803 The ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms. Ar 801 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 801 ~R 806 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), m801 and m802 are each independently an integer from 0 to 2. When m801 is 2, R 801 They can be the same or different. When m802 is 2, R 802 They can be the same or different. a801 is an integer from 0 to 2. When a801 is 0 or 1, the structures in the brackets shown by "3-a801" may be the same or different. When a801 is 2, Ar 801 They can be the same or different from each other.

107. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The dopant material includes a compound represented by the following formula (81): In formula (81), A 801 The ring is a ring represented by formula (82) fused at any position of the adjacent ring, A 802 The ring is a ring represented by formula (83) fused at any position of adjacent rings, and the two bonding positions * are connected to A 803 Bonding at any position of the ring, X 801 and X 802 Each independently is C(R 803 )(R 804 )、Si(R 805 )(R 806 ), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom, A 803 The ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms. Ar 801 is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 801 ~R 806 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different. m801 and m802 are each independently an integer from 0 to 2. When m801 is 2, R 801 They can be the same or different. When m802 is 2, R 802 They can be the same or different. a801 is an integer from 0 to 2. When a801 is 0 or 1, the structures in the brackets shown by "3-a801" may be the same or different. When a801 is 2, Ar 801 They can be the same or different from each other.

108. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein The first host material and the second host material are contained in a single light-emitting layer.

109. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein A hole transport layer is provided between the anode and the light-emitting layer.

110. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1, 2 or 40, wherein An electron transport layer is provided between the cathode and the light-emitting layer.

111. A composition comprising a compound represented by the following formula (1) and a compound represented by the following formula (2), wherein the compound represented by the following formula (1) and the compound represented by the following formula (2) are different compounds. In formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A Each independently hydrogen atoms, Substituent R, or A group represented by the following formula (1A), The aforementioned substituent R is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, When there are two or more substituents R, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different. L 1A Each independently single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 1A Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 When there are two or more, two or more R 901 ~R 907 They can be the same or different. -L 1A -Ar 1A (1A) In formula (1A), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), When there are two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A), the two or more groups represented by the aforementioned formula (1A) may be the same or different; In formula (2), X 11B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, R 14B ~R 17B Two or more adjacent groups of the alkyl group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R 11B ~R 13B One or more adjacent two or more groups of the alkyl radicals are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, R that does not form the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring 11B ~R 17B are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 1B ~R 8B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 1B and L 2B Each independently single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 1B for a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

112. The composition according to claim 111, wherein In the above formula (1), two or more L 1A are each independently a single bond or an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, More than 2 Ar 1A Each is independently an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

113. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein In the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A One or more of them are independently a deuterium atom.

114. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein In the above formula (1), R 1A ~R 8A A deuterium atom.

115. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-11), formula (2-12) or formula (2-13), In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

116. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein In the above formula (2), X 11B For oxygen atoms.

117. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein The compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2-21), formula (2-22) or formula (2-23), In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

118. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein In the above formula (2), Ar 1B It is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and the aryl group has one or more deuterium atoms.

119. The composition according to claim 111 or 112, wherein In the above formula (2), Ar 1B It has a -C6D5 group.

120. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises One or more compounds represented by the following formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-1), the compound represented by the following formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-3), In formula (1-1), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A 、L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-1), (2-2) and (2-3), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、L 1B 、L 2B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

121. The composition according to claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises One or more compounds represented by the following formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-11), the compound represented by the following formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-13), In formula (1-1), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A 、L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

122. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises One or more compounds represented by the following formula (1-1) as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-21), the compound represented by the following formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-23), In formula (1-1), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A 、L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

123. The composition according to claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (1-11), the compound represented by the following formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (1-13), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-1), the compound represented by the following formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-3), In formula (1-11), formula (1-12) and formula (1-13), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A , L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-1), (2-2) and (2-3), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B , L 1B , L 2B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

124. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (1-11), the compound represented by the following formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (1-13), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-11), the compound represented by the following formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-13), In formula (1-11), formula (1-12) and formula (1-13), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A 、L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

125. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (1-11), the compound represented by the following formula (1-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (1-13), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-21), the compound represented by the following formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-23), In formula (1-11), formula (1-12) and formula (1-13), R 1A 、R 3A ~R 8A , L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

126. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises One or more compounds represented by the following formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-1), the compound represented by the following formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-3), In formula (1-2), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-1), (2-2) and (2-3), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B , L 1B , L 2B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

127. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises One or more compounds represented by the following formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-11), the compound represented by the following formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-13), In formula (1-2), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

128. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises One or more compounds represented by the following formula (1-2) as the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-21), the compound represented by the following formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-23), In formula (1-2), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

129. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (1-21), the compound represented by the following formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (1-23), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-1), the compound represented by the following formula (2-2), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-3), In formula (1-21), formula (1-22) and formula (1-23), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-1), (2-2) and (2-3), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B , L 1B , L 2B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

130. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (1-21), the compound represented by the following formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (1-23), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-11), the compound represented by the following formula (2-12), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-13), In formula (1-21), formula (1-22) and formula (1-23), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-11), (2-12) and (2-13), R 1B ~R 8B 、R 11B ~R 13B 、X 11B and Ar 1B As defined in the above formula (2), R 14B ~R 21B Each independently hydrogen atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in formula (1) above.

131. The composition of claim 111, wherein The aforementioned composition comprises As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (1), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (1-21), the compound represented by the following formula (1-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (1-23), and As the compound represented by the aforementioned formula (2), one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (2-21), the compound represented by the following formula (2-22), and the compound represented by the following formula (2-23), In formula (1-21), formula (1-22) and formula (1-23), L 1A and Ar 1A As defined in the above formula (1), In formulas (2-21), (2-22) and (2-23), Ar 1B As defined in formula (2) above.

132. The composition according to any one of claims 120 to 131, wherein In the above formulas (1-1), (1-11), (1-12), (1-13), (1-2), (1-21), (1-22), and (1-23), Ar 1A are each independently a group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1A Bonded single bonds, R 21 for a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

133. The composition according to any one of claims 120 to 131, wherein In the above formulas (2-1), (2-2), (2-3), (2-11), (2-12), (2-13), (2-21), (2-22), and (2-23), Ar 1B are each independently a group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1B Bonded single bonds, R 21 for a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

134. The composition according to any one of claims 120 to 131, wherein In the above formulas (1-1), (1-11), (1-12), (1-13), (1-2), (1-21), (1-22), and (1-23), Ar 1A are each independently a group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In the above formulas (2-1), (2-2), (2-3), (2-11), (2-12), (2-13), (2-21), (2-22), and (2-23), Ar 1B are each independently a group selected from any one of the following formulae (a1) to (a4), In formulas (a1) to (a4), * is 1A or L 1B Bonded single bonds, R 21 for a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )、 -O-(R 904 )、 -S-(R 905 )、 -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、 Halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 901 ~R 907 As defined in the above formula (1), m1 is an integer from 0 to 4, m2 is an integer from 0 to 5, m3 is an integer from 0 to 7, When m1 to m3 are 2 or more, multiple R 21 They can be the same or different from each other. When m1 to m3 are both 2 or more, the adjacent multiple R 21 They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or may not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.

135. The composition of claim 111, wherein Any one of the combinations 1 to 102,600 shown in Tables 1 to 79 below, wherein the combination is a combination of one or more compounds represented by the aforementioned formula (1), i.e., specific compound groups 1-1 to 1-216, and one or more compounds represented by the aforementioned formula (2), i.e., specific compound groups 2-1 to 2-475, [Table 1] [Table 2] [Table 3] [Table 4] [Table 5] [Table 6] [Table 7] [Table 8] [Table 9] [Table 10] [Table 11] [Table 12] [Table 13] [Table 14] [Table 15] [Table 16] [Table 17] [Table 18] [Table 19] [Table 20] [Table 21] [Table 22] [Table 23] [Table 24] [Table 25] [Table 26] [Table 27] [Table 28] [Table 29] [Table 30] [Table 31] [Table 32] [Table 33] [Table 34] [Table 35] [Table 36] [Table 37] [Table 38] [Table 39] [Table 40] [Table 41] [Table 42] [Table 43] [Table 44] [Table 45] [Table 46] [Table 47] [Table 48] [Table 49] [Table 50] [Table 51] [Table 52] [Table 53] [Table 54] [Table 55] [Table 56] [Table 57] [Table 58] [Table 59] [Table 60] [Table 61] [Table 62] [Table 63] [Table 64] [Table 65] [Table 66] [Table 67] [Table 68] [Table 69] [Table 70] [Table 71] [Table 72] [Table 73] [Table 74] [Table 75] [Table 76] [Table 77] [Table 78] [Table 79] 136. The composition of claim 111, wherein The composition comprises one or more compounds selected from the following Group A as the compound represented by the above formula (1), and one or more compounds selected from the following Group B as the compound represented by the above formula (2). Group A: [Chemistry 209] [Chemistry 210] Group B: [Chemistry 211] [Chemistry 212] [Chemistry 213] [Chemistry 214] [Chemistry 215] [Chemistry 216] [Chemistry 217] [Chemistry 218] [Chemistry 219] 137. The composition of claim 111, wherein The composition comprises any one of the following combinations 1 to 179, wherein the combination is a combination of the compound represented by the formula (1) and the compound represented by the formula (2). Combination 1 Combination 2 Combination 3 Combination 4 Combination 5 Combination 6 Combination 7 Combination 8 Combination 9 Combination 10 Combination 11 Combination 12 Combination 13 Combination 14 Combination 15 Combination 16 Combination 17 Combination 18 Combination 19 Combination 20 Combination 21 Combination 22 Combination 23 Combination 24 Combination 25 Combination 26 Combination 27 Combination 28 Combination 29 Combination 30 Combination 31 Combination 32 Combination 33 Combination 34 Combination 35 Combination 36 Combination 37 Combination 38 Combination 39 Combination 40 Combination 41 Combination 42 Combination 43 Combination 44 Combination 45 Combination 46 Combination 47 Combination 48 Combination 49 Combination 50 Combination 51 Combination 52 Combination 53 Combination 54 Combination 55 Combination 56 Combination 57 Combination 58 Combination 59 Combination 60 Combination 61 Combination 62 Combination 63 Combination 64 Combination 65 Combination 66 Combination 67 Combination 68 Combination 69 Combination 70 Combination 71 Combination 72 Combination 73 Combination 74 Combination 75 Combination 76 Combination 77 Combination 78 Combination 79 ·Combination 80 ·Combination 81 ·Combination 81 Combination 83 Combination 84 Combination 85 Combination 86 Combination 87 Combination 88 Combination 89 Combination 90 Combination 91 Combination 92 Combination 93 Combination 94 Combination 95 Combination 96 Combination 97 Combination 98 Combination 99 ·Combination 100 Combination 101 Combination 102 Combination 103 Combination 104 Combination 105 Combination 106 ·Combination 107 ·Combination 108 Combination 109 Combination 110 ·Combination 111 Combination 112 Combination 113 Combination 114 Combination 115 Combination 116 ·Combination 117 ·Combination 118 ·Combination 119 Combination 120 Combination 121 Combination 122 Combination 123 Combination 124 Combination 125 Combination 126 Combination 127 Combination 128 Combination 129 ·Combination 130 ·Combination 131 Combination 132 Combination 133 Combination 134 Combination 135 Combination 136 Combination 137 ·Combination 138 ·Combination 139 Combination 140 ·Combination 141 Combination 142 Combination 143 Combination 144 Combination 145 Combination 146 Combination 147 Combination 148 Combination 149 ·Combination 150 ·Combination 151 Combination 152 Combination 153 Combination 154 Combination 155 Combination 156 Combination 156 Combination 157 ·Combination 158 Combination 159 ·Combination 160 ·Combination 161 ·Combination 162 ·Combination 163 Combination 164 ·Combination 165 ·Combination 166 ·Combination 167 ·Combination 168 Combination 169 ·Combination 170 ·Combination 171 ·Combination 172 Combination 173 Combination 174 Combination 175 ·Combination 176 Combination 177 ·Combination 178 Combination 179 138. An organic electroluminescent element, wherein: With cathode Anode, and at least one light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, The light-emitting layer comprises the composition according to any one of claims 111 to 137.

139. An electronic device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 110 and 138.

140. A powder comprising the composition according to any one of claims 111 to 137.

Images